THE THORN REE

B EI NG

A HI STORY OF THORN WORSHI P

“

OF T H E

TWELVE TRIBES OF I SRAEL,

B UT MORE ESPECI ALLY OF THE LO ST TRI BES AND

HO USE OF DAVID .

W
”

. I a m T h ox n ,

B Y THETA , 6a d
A 1.a nnsc mm or ru n
: n mmm m n nmm mu mm
r v aru sa -
a or y

mE
u NG LAND , m mx n m wu o rs or r : e .
"

And he shall se t up an e nsign for the nations, and shall asse ble the out m
h
casts of I srae l, and gat e r toge the r the dispe rse d of Jud sh fro the four oor m
”—
he rs of the earth I sALu I xi 1 2
. . .

And the soldi ers plat ted a. crown of thorns, and p ut it on his head .

Jour: xix 2
. .

LOND ON
JAMES NI S B ET co , 2 1 B ERNERS S TREET .

M
. D CCC LI. III .
 ro rnn‘

RI G H T REV JOH N . W I LLI AM ,

LORD mn a or or mm
,

A ND ALL OTHER RABBI S W HO D O UB T THE TRUTH OF

T HE S C I P U R T RE S THEY PROFESS TO TEA CH ,

THESE G A THERI NGS FOR THEI R G UI D ANCE

fire R espectfully E m
m a:

LONDON, W .
, May 18 63 .
 PREFA CE

TO THE FI RS T PUB LI C ED ITI ON .

IN these days of fre e inquiry when everything is,

tested fromthe cup of the poisoner to the sophisti

,

cate d food of th e adult erating trad er it c annot be ,

e xp e cte d th at the B ook wh ich professes to furnish us

with the Bread of Life can hop e to e scap e the
most vigilant friendly as well as hostile criticism
, , .

A nd j ust as w e se e the Lancet with its S anitary

C om mission subm
,

i tting e ach and ev ery article of

food and m edi cine to the m ost m
,

inute and searching

analysis so w e h av e e very p art of the Bible und er

m
,

g oin g th e os t rig id and se arch in g scru tiny M an y .

are angry at th is and would w ere th ey in p ositions

, ,

suficiently pow erful re enact the p erse c utions of

,
-

G alileo John Huss and Luther B ut the tim

, , . e for

suppression of thought h as gone by and c onse quently

the Book m
,

ust stand or fall by its ow n m erits If .

it c ontains the truth it can only by this sup ervision

,
viii P RE FACE .

shine the brighte r and so give m

, ore pe rfe ct light .

I f it does not co ntain within itself the truth and

i ng but the truth then w e m
,
”
noth ust look els e where

I n subm
,

for that precious j ewel . itting th e n the

, ,

a th erin s collecte d for th d p co n id ti n f th

g g e ee s era o o e

thoughtful portion of m y fell ow co un -

trym en I ,
h a v e

only to ob serve that ev ery re searchth at I hav e m ade

m
, ,

( c ull e,d a s th ey h av e b e e n fr,

o a ll qu ar t ers ) e a
,
ch
and all 0 to ove th at the Bible is a divinely
pr

he
whosoever belie veth in himsh ould not pe ris h but
hav e everlasting life and that H e who cam
,
”
, e dow n

to earth and w as c rowned with th orns nailed with

,

thorns and w ho d ie d on a Than was the Lam

,

b slain
fromthe foundatio n of the world
, ,

.
 CHA PTER I .

I N the First Book of Moses called Genesis (whi ch , ,

”
signifie s in the Gree k generation or creation, , ,

and the H e bre w title of which is I n the b eginning )

”
,

w e re ad as follows

V er 1 . . I n the beginning G od created the h eave n

and the car t
Ver 2 . th w as without formand
. A nd the e ar

void ; and darkness w as upon the face of the de ep

A nd the S pirit of G od m
.

ove d upon the fac e of the

waters .

S o far the S acre d Volum e H ave w e then any .

, ,

tradition in connexion with Oln subj e ct which will '

bear this out ? W e have ; and it com es from a rem ote

p art of the earth froma highly civilise d p eople to -

w homthe loads tone &c w ere known age s b efore th ey

, ,

.
, ,

were k nown to Europeans I f w e turn then to .

,

Picard s C erem
,
”
onies of Idolatrous People vol iv p
’

, . .
,
.

2 9 1 w e th ere re ad resp e cting the Chine se religion

,

We mu t n ts o close this long ticle without a

ar c

A
2 THE T HOR N TREE
-
.

q uainting our rea ers d with their m anner of express

ing the id ea which they entertain of the origin of

nature .

A t thebeginning of the creation the chaos flo ate d

as a fish sk im s along the surfac e of a river ; from
, ,

whe nce aro se som e thing lik e a Th orn or Prickle

otion and variation becam

,

whi ch being capable of m

, e ,

”
a soul or sp irit .

H ow this Thorn tradition got into China w e do

not k now It certainly w as not taken there by the
early C atholic m
.

issionarie s It m ay h ave b ee n a
.

legend of the Jews resident there or it m ay have

been prim
,

Wal b eing c arried there by early de sc end

,

ants of Noah for the Chinese have a tradition of a

,

flood as have all other nations ; and are not they

these fromthe land of S inim in I sa xlix 1 2 who
,
”
. .
, , ,

lik e all idolaters have not the S hibboleth ?

,

The next portion of G enesis w e will ende avour to

illus trate is the subj e ct of m an s creation and his fall
’

and w e sh all proc e e d to do th is by placing before our

readers th e 3 d chapter of G enesis

1 Now the
. p nt w as m ore subtil than an
ser e
y
beast of the field which the Lord G od had m ade

And he said unto the wom

.

an Yea hath G od said , , ,

Ye shall not eat of every tree of the gard e n ?

2 And the wom an sai d unto the serpe nt W e
‘

may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden

,

3 B ut of the frui t of the tree which is in the

.
 T HE THORN TREE
-
. 3

mid t s of the
garden G od hath said Ye shall not e at
, ,

of it ne ithe r shall e tou ch it le st y e di e

y .

4 A nd the serp ent sai d unto the wom

, ,

. an Ye ,

shall not surely di e

5 For G od doth know that in the day y e e at

.

thereof the n your eye s shall be ope ne d and y e shall

, ,

be as gods knowing good and evil

, .

6 A nd when the wom

. an saw th at the tre e w as

good for food and that it was pleasant to the eye s ,

and a t re e to be de sire d to m
,

ak e one w ise she took ,

of the fruit the reof and did e at and gav e als o unto
, ,

her husband with her ; and he di d eat .

7 An d the eyes of the mboth we re op ene d and

.
,

they knew that they were nak e d ; and they sewe d

fig le av e s tog e ther and m ad e the m ,se lv e s aprons .

8 A nd they h eard the voic e of the Lord G od

.

walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and

A damand his wife hid th em selve s fromthe presenc e

of th e Lord G od am ongst the tree s of the gard e n

9 And the Lord G od c alled unto A dam and

.

. .
,

said unto him Wh ere art thou ? ,

1 0 A nd he Said I h eard thy voic e in the gar

.
,

de n and I w as afraid be cause I w as nak e d ; and I

hid m
, ,

yself .

1 1 And he said W ho told the e that thou wast

.

H as t thou e aten of the tree whereof I com

,

nak e d ?
manded the e that thou shouldest not eat ?
,

1 2 And the m an said The wom an whomthou

gave st to be with m e she gave m

.
,

e of th e tree and I
, ,

did e at .
4 O
THE TH RN TBEE
-
.

13 . Lord G od said unto the wom

And the an

W hat is this that thou hast done ? And the wom

,

an

said The serp e nt b eguile d m

, e and I did e at ,
.

14 A nd the Lord G od said unto the se rp ent

.
,

Be cause thou has t done thi s thou art curse d above

,

all c attle and ab ove ev e ry b e ast of the fie ld ; upon

,

thy b elly shalt thou go and dust shalt thou eat all
,

the days of thy life

1 5 A nd I will p ut enm
. ity b etw e en th ee and the
w om an and b e tw e en thy se e d and her se e d ; it shall
,

bruise thy he ad and thou shalt bruis e his heel

m
.
,

1 6 Unto the wom

. an he said I w ill gre atly ul ,

tip ly thy sorrow and thy c onc eption ; in sorrow thou

shalt b ring forth childre n ; and thy d e sire shall be to

thy husband and he shall rule ov er the e .

1 7 A nd unto A damhe said Be c ause thou has t

,

.
,

heark ene d unto the voice of thy wife and hast eate n
of the tree of which I c om mande d the e saying Thou
,

, , ,

shalt not e at of it : c urse d is the ground for thy sak e ;

in sorrow shalt thou e at of it all the days of thy life ;

1 8 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth
.

to the e ; and thou shalt e at the herb of the field ;

1 9 I n the sw eat of thy fac e shalt thou e at bread
.
,

till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast

thou take n : for dust thou art and unto dus t shalt ,

thou return
2 0 A nd A damc alle d his wife s nam
.

e Eve ; be
’

c ause she w as the m

.

oth er of all living .

2 1 Unto A damalso and to his wife did the Lord

ak e c oats of sk ins and clothe d th em
.

G od m ,
.
 THE THORN TREE -
. 5

22 A nd the Lord G od
. d B ehold the m an is sai ,

b ecom
,

e as one of us to k now good and e vil : and ,

now le st he p ut forth his hand and tak e also of the

, ,

tre e of life and eat and live for ever

2 3 There fore the Lord G od sent himforth from
, ,

the gard e n of Ed en to till the ground fromwh enc e

,

he w as taken .

24 S o he drove out the m

. an ; and he plac e d at

the east of the gard en of Ed en cherubim s and a

flam
,

ing sword which turne d every w ay to k e ep the ,

”
w ay of the tree of life .

I n refere nc e to the first ve rse Now the serp ent ,

“

w as m
f

”
ore subtil th an any b e ast of th e field the ,

Rev I ng ramC obbin states that the S am

. aritan c opy ,
”
inste ad of nachash a serp ent re ads cachas h a liar
, , ,

and our Re d eem

”
or de c e iver , e r all ud e s to th is wh e n

H e says in John s G osp el chap viii 44 Ye are of

’
. .
, ,

your fath er the d evil and the lusts of your father ,

y e w ill d o H
. e w as a m urd e re r fro m th e b e ginn i ng ,

an
!

d ab od e not in the truth b e caus e th ere is no truth

in him When he sp e ak e th a lie he S p eaketh of his
,

.
,

own : for he is a liar and the fath e r of it

”
This
mode of deriving one word from another will be
.
,

am ply sh ewn as w e procee d with our investigation .

B ut to go on : Th at S atan under the gui se of a ser

p e nt w as th e fi r st 1iar is m an ife st from the w o
,
rd s of
the chapte r ; for j ust as G od said that if the fruit of ,

the tre e w as touche d de ath should e nsue so S atan ,

say s in v er 4 Ye shall not surely die

.
, W e have .
”
6 THE THORN TREE
-
.

se e n in the narrative th at the lie was b ehave d G od

doubte d and dishonoure d and the refore evil be cam
,

present in the world It only rem

,

. aine d the n for G od

to pronounc e se nte nc e on all the p arties conc e rne d :

as a G od of strict j ustic e H e c ould not do le ss but as ,

a G od of long suffe ring and te nder loving k indness H e

-
s

could te m per that j ustic e with m ercy ; and this w e

find H e di d in the m ost full and am ple m anner B ut .

first w e will dwell for a brie f spac e up on the e ffects

of th e c urse By it all things terre strial we re altere d
. .

They which in G e nesis chap i 3 1 we re all good . ,

be cam
.
, ,

e now at le ast e qually alloye d with a c orre

sp onding am
, ,

ount of e vil ; or as the Rev G eorg e Raw .

linson has w ell said As m an th e n sinne d in his

material nature so he se ems to have involve d all

,

matter in his punishment C urse d be the ground

,

for thy sak e w as p art of the sent enc e pronounce d

’

up on him ; and i n th is a c u rse no t up on th e gro un d

atter se e m
,

only but up on all sorts of m

,
s to hav e b e e n,

containe d : at least w e find fro mthat tim e forth a

principle of evil pervading the whole of nature It .

w as not the earth only wh i ch de signe d to bring forth

fru it spontaneously b e cam
,

e th e n so change d as to

mak e his life a toil to man but in like manner also

,

c ele stial orb s appointe d to give himlight and to be

to him for signs and for se as ons sinc e th e n from
,

e to tim e e x e rt on him a m
,

tim alignant influenc e

parch ing his fields with drought and his lim

,

bs with
fe ver ; fire give n himfor his com
,
fort and to aid his
ingenuity bursts out upon himin d e stru ctive confla
,
 T HE THORN TREE
-
. 7

grations ; the air, cre ate d to be his constant food and

nourishm e nt to c onve y h
,
imsounds and serve him ,

in te n th ousand ways now ofttim e s b ears up on its

e p e stile nc e or c om
,

wings the noisom e s rushing upon

his lab ours with stormand hurricane ; the se a form

,

ed ,

to re c e ive and send forth waters for his use to b ear

his fle ets and m
,

erchand ise and unite the sc att ere d

branche s of the human fam

,

ily fromthat tim , e forth

has b e en wont to waste his shores with slow gnawing

.

or su dde n inund ation and wh elm in its dark d epth

, s

his proud ve ssels with their rich cargoes and the ir

,

gallant crews ; nay even his own body designe d to

, ,

serv e h i s conv enienc e and afl ord himc ontinual plea

'

sure b e c om e s the sourc e of c ontinual pain thwarting

him ve xing him and oppressing hi m and eve n if

, ,

, ,

he com e s into the world ble sse d with sound h e alth

a vigorous c onstitution and all the elem

,

, e nts of long

life eve n the n the curse slowly but surely e ntangle s

himwithin its serp ent folds in the course of tim
,

— e he

fe els that he has be com e of the e arth e arthy h is

vital j uice s drie d up his lim
, ,

bs shrunk en and waste d

his eye sight dim
,

me d his strength de caye d and he

,

literally finds his bony or e arthy m

, ,

atte r so incre ase d ,

that e ven if he e scap e ossification of the vessels of

the h eart or brain y et his b one s be c om e so load e d

with e arthy m
,

atte r th at he fre que ntly b re ak s or

rath er snap s a lim b in sim

, ,

, ply stepp ing out of be d

thus re alising the text in full detail D ust thou art , ,

”
and unto d us t thou shalt return .

If this be true of A damhow e qually true of Eve

,
 8 T HE THORN TREE -
.

and all her daughters ! Do they not all suffer in tim es

of child b e aring ? I n sorrow and trouble are all our

-

little ones reare d whe n not snatche d fromus into

,

e arly grav es ; in anxiety and c are fulne ss w e e duc ate

them alas ! only too ofte n to realise how sharpe r

,
”
than a serp ent s tooth it is to have a thank less child
’
.

B ut w e nee d not writ e ab out the effe cts of the curse ;

w e have only to sumup in the eloquent word s of
Paul The whole creation groane th and travaile th
,

”
in pain together until now .

H aving thus laid down the proof that so far the ,

truth of the Bible acc ount is correct let us now ente r

more fully into some of the details given in the
,

chapter and see wheth er w e shall find in tradition

and lege ndary lore e nough to satisfy our m
,

, ind that
this acc ount of the hi story of the curse w as k nown
fromthe earliest p atriarchal tim es and that it is ,

founde d in truth .

I n chap ii 1 7 w e read
. . B ut of the tree of the ,

knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not e at of it ,

for in the day thou e ate st there of thou shalt surely

die . W hat proof have w e the n that this acc ount w as
”

known to our patriarchal ance stors ? Let us adduce

this fromthe writings of the Re v Mr Forster I n
One Prim
. .

eval Language vol ii p 1 8 1 he says , . .

, .
,

W e take for xam ple the latest account of a

e

monument of this nature fromthe unpublished j our

nal of a British offic er ( C apt Fraser R N MS j ournal )
e im
.
, , . .
,
.

pression m
,

of no ordinary p owers with th ade upon

,
 THE THORN TREE -
. 9

himn o p t The tablet whi ch he describes is

the s o .

one in th e tom bs of the kings of Thebes Eve stands .

in parley w ith the serp ent and ne xt to this a god , ,

with a sharp arrow pierc es the serp ent s he ad It ,

’
.
’

is evide nt that prim eval tradi tion had h and e d d ow n

the true w orshi p to the pre cincts of I sis of which

th ese last drawings are im p erfe ct im
,

itations and that

it was c orrupte d and lost when finding out m
,

any , ,

inve ntions th ey first p ersonifie d and th en deifie d the

, ,
”
attribut e s of the D eity .

W e beg to tell that the H ebrew for dart our rea ers d
is Toah and that the Icelandi c for darts (see H ender
,

son s
’
Ic eland is tharad !

Atp 1 8 5 w e again read My ey e fell upon a

all table t plac e d c e ntrally in a large p ie c e from
.
,

sm
,

the Tem
,

ple of O siris at Phylae which at once told its ,

ow n story as b e yond a rational doubt an Egyp tian ,

delineation of the tem

, ,

ptation and fall of our first

parents Every particular of the M osaic account
w as h ere d ep ict e d to the life the m the wom
.

an — an , ,

the ser ent the tre e the forbidden frui t &c

”
p , , , .

Of drawing of this Mr Forster says at sam

a e p age

When I had before exam ine d it as a picture only ,

I was p erplexe d by the character of the tre e It .

certainly Was not an apple tree as the tre e of know -

,

le dge is represe nte d by Christian and Je wish tradi

tion and its branches were destitute of fruit I n
, .
10 T HE THORN TRE E -
.

appearance it mo re re se mbl d a
h b spread e slen er s rud
B ut what the tre e w as I rem
,

out as an e spalier . aine d ,

wholly at a loss to conj e cture U pon returning to .

the plate how eve r afte r the long interval d e scrib e d

, , ,

I ins tantly read the first word over the unk nown tree
by m m
,

y p r e v io u sl y fo rm e d a lph
-
a b e t as R a a n and

an I k new w as the A rabic nam e of the p om

, ,

Ram e

m
, ,

g ra n at e .O f th e f or m o f t h e p o eg ranate tre e I w as

profoundly ignorant but turne d to The Ency clo

m
,

p ae dia B r it a nn ic a fo r i n f o r ati o n I will n ot at .

tem pt to describe m y f e el in g wh en I found the

description of the p om e granate tree answ e ring point

by p oint to the tre e delineate d in this Egyptian p ic

ture of the Fall The tre e of the m . onum e nt w as

prove d after all to be a kind of app le tree ; whose

fruit gron fromthe end of the branch es appears
to have b ee n first pluck e d off by the fe m
, ,

ale figure in

the p icture and acc ounts for the non app e aranc e of -

Im mediately upon asoer

,

fruit upon their sides .

taining the sp ecies of the tree I observe d to the le ft

of the nam
,

e Ram
,

an in the horizontal inscription over

,

it a cluster of three bell shape d flowers whose ap

,
-
,

p e ar an c e b e in g n ew to m e I a sk e d a f rien d w h o h ap
p ene d to com e wh at fl ower th e y m
,

e in at the tim i ght

be d e signe d to repre sent They are the flowers of
the pom w as the im mediate answe r
.

egranate tre e
’

they are exactly of this form and hang thus in

,

clusters of two or three bells The proof w as at

’

and by an ind ep end ent te stim

.

onc e d ouble d ony .

Procee ding now with the exam

,

i nation I discovere d , ,
12 T HE THORN -
TRE E .

So far,then Mr Forster : let us see whether we

is account of the p om
,

c an h elp on h egranate W e find

Exod xxvm w e have
.

it in the Bible . . .
,

3 1 And . thou shalt mk a e the ro e of

b the e phod
all of blue .

3 2 And there shall be an hole in the top of it

.
,

in the m idst thereof it shall have a b inding of woven

work round about the hole of it as it were the hole ,

of an habe rge on that it be not re nt

33 And upon the hemof it thou shalt m

.
,

ak e

pom
.

egranate s of blue and of purple and of sc arle t, , ,

round ab out the he mthe re of ; and b ells of ld be

go

twe en th emround abou

Thus, then if the pom egranate be the tre e of the

,

curse we have it rem

,
em bere d on the high prie st s ’

eph od Le t us now see whethe r w e can trac e any

.

acc ount of the curse elsewhere W e shall find in .

Mrs S im on s Ten Trib es of I srael H istorically

’

Identifie d in the A borigines of the W e ste rn H em i

”
sph e re p 144 , .

Of the festival of the sign of the rose they say

Th ere is a m
, ,

ansion fromwhich th ey fe ll and wh ere ,

the y pluck e d the rose I n order to shew that this .

’

fe stival w as not com memorative of good and that it ,

w as c elebrate d with fear they p ainted the tre e dis

tilling blood and crack e d in the m
,

, idst and nam e d it ,

the fe ast of tail by re as on of that transgre ssion

”
.
,
 THE T H ORN -
TREE . 13

At p . 18 0 s com
he mentator on the
y
sa s, The
A ntiquitie s of M e xico ob serv es They represent Eve ,

as alw ay s w e e ping as she look s at he r husb and A dam .

S he is called Yexne xtli wh ich signifies eye s blinde d ,

by ashe s and thi s re fers to her condition after having

,

plu ck e d the roses The se roses are elsewh ere calle d

.

” ”
fruta del arb or fruit of the tre e ) Th ey faste d
,

e ight d ay s p re c e ding the sign of one rose Th ey say .

all the d ays of the c ale ndar apply to this fall b e c au se

on such a day transgre ssion w as first c om mitte d I n

,

the m
.

agni fic e nt volum e s of A glio tak e n fromthe ,

drawings in the tem ples of M exico found there ,

whe n C ortez first visited the country th ere are the

most beautiful repre sentations of the see d of the
,

wom an in the act of b ruising the he ad of the serpe nt

wi th a staff whilst the latte r has b itt e n and is hold

, ,

”
ing in his j aws the foot of his adv ersary
,
.

B ut present the accounts differ The Egyptian

at .

drawings she w us a pom egranate while the M e xic an ,

sh ews us a rose and the Christian and J ewish tradi

,

tion says that Eve plucke d the fruit of an apple

tre e Can these differenc e s be re concile d ? They
.

c an. If w e turn to Miss Burnett s Plantae Utili ores ’

w e find that the p om

,

e granat e w as c alle d rh
s oa by

The ophrastus and rodon by the Gre eks ; that it is a

,

tre e rising to the h eight of e ighte en or tw e nty feet

It 1s di vide d into m
.

any slender branch e s which are

arm
,

e d with sp ines
14 T HE T HO RN -
TREE .

Thus, then w e find that the pom

, egranate is th o rny ,

and was c alle d in ancient days th e rose

D r Thom
.

son in h i L and and th B o ok , p 3 9 2

p s , e

There are som

.
,

says e p om egranate bush es in this

neighbo urhood wh i ch m ay e ve n be c alle d trees by

courte sy but in reality these large and delicious

,

”
app le s grow on a stout thorny b ush .

The reason why the p om egranat e

go t th e na m e of

the Punic apple was b e c ause it w as largely use d by

the C arthaginians for the purp oses of dye ing and tan
ning for which its co louring m
'
, atter and tanni n peou

liarly adapt it and the I sland of Rhod es obtaine d its

e from the large trade c arrie d on by m
,

nam eans of th e

pom e granate fromwhich indee d it d eriv e d its nam

,
e

and arm s for on th e anc ie nt c oins of Rh od es w e find

the pom
,

egranate flowers or ro se s For instance .

,

Messrs Le igh S otheby sold in 1 8 44 coins of

—
Rhodes reverse PO rose full b lown see n in front .
, ,

very fine and rare ; and a ain on another tw o rose g

,

buds well preserve d This tradition of the pom . e

ranat e rose or apple for w e have now se e n that it

g , , ,

w as all thre e is to be found in the h eathe n m

, ythology .

It is conne cte d with Proserpine it is the golden

apple of the H e sp eride s and it is y et rem
,

em bere d in
the land of I srae l for D r Thom
,

pson says in his

,

Land and the B oo vol p 12 1 Ke fr K enna . .

,

( C an a of G alile e) ab ou n d s in flo urish in g o rch ards o f

pom egranate s Pom egranate s have a certain m ystical
o ffic e to p erformin native m
.

arria es and no doubt

g
those from
,
”
Kefr Kenna have a spe cialvirtue and value .
 T HE T HO RN -
TREE . 15

Curious readers m ay follow Josephus s account of

’

the clothing of the h igh prie st in book iii cap 7 . .

,

ent b eing m
,

where he says the ve stm ,

ade of line n

signifie d the e arth the blue de note d the sk y b e ing ,

lik e lightning in its pom

,

e granate s and in the noise ,

of th e b e lls re se mbling thunde r !

H aving got a se cond thorny ele m e nt into our his

tory w e will now tak e up a third whi ch the sam

,
e ,

chap iii of Genesis pre sents for our notic e Ver

. . . .

18 is as follows

Thorns also and thistle s shall it bring forth to

”
thee ; and thou shalt eat the h erb of the field .

Or, Inasm uch as th ou w as t not c onte nt with the

fruit growing on all the other tre e s in the garden

but m
,

ust pluck the fruit fromthe thorny bush

’

e ven so shalt thou h av e thy fi ll ; for the earth shall

bring forth the thorny plants 1n abundance and thou , ,

instead of plucking frui t in case and com fort shalt

be c om
,

pelle d to labour even to obtain the lowly herb

of th
”
e field

Well m ight Moham mad in S ale s Koran p

.

’
.
, ,

36 A l Zahhum as
”
8 de scribe the thorn tre e
, , ,

havi ng its root in the bottomof hell and say that

the cond e m im
,

ne d shall have food ready to choke h

w ho swalloweth it viz the fruit of the infernal tree
—

A l Zak k um and the corruption flowing fromthe

.

bodies of the dam

,

ne d ! (p .

That the earth does bring forth thorns and this

16 THE THOR N -
TREE .

tles when not cultivate d by the sweat of m an s

’

lab our is m ost plainly m

,

, anifest All travellers in .

the c ountries of Afric a &c tell of the ir road b eing .

,

interrupte d by thorny plant s to which fromthe ir

,

b eing caught by the thorns they give the nam

, ,

e of ,

W ait a bit and Lady Calcott tells us at p 48 8 , .

,

that whe n H asselqui st travelle d in the Holy Land ,

he found the uncultivate d ground in Egyp t and

Palestine everyw here e ncum b ere d with the beautiful
but trouble som e Re st H arrow or O nonis S p inosa ;

and fromthis and som

, e othe r c ircum stanc e s b e w as ,

induc e d to think it the Thorn of the original curse .

Most late writers have adopte d this notion of the

S we dish traveller W h ere the Re st H arrow app ears
.
,

the S p ade plough and harrow have done th eir work ;

, ,

and it is not without e xc essive toil that the ground is

re claim ed Our vernacular nam

. e is suflicie ntly e x

pressive With us it adorns h e aths and hedge s and

.
,

rows in tufts on the he adlands of the corn field

g
-
.

H aving then so far obtai ne d evidence of the truth

of our B ible acc ount w e w ill now inquire a little

into the e tym

,

ology of som e w ords b e aring on our

subj e ct and fi rst w e w ill see wh e th e r sin and th or n

are synonym
,

ous Wherever w e have the word sin

.

fromwhich in S axon is S y nnig in Teutonic S und ,

derive d perhaps fromthe G re ek Sinein to hurt and

, ,

, ,

S inds anything offensive ; certain it is th at in H ebrew

Se naah m S enah is a thom
,

e ans thorny while ,

bush (Exod iii 2 and D eut xxxiii 1 6) and S enuah

means hated ; and therefore we may say that sin and
. . . .
, , ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 17

thorn m ean the sam e thing although app arently

com ing fromdifferent roots A gain w e have another

,

.
,

word in connexion w ith thi s subj e ct wh ich cer

tainly c om e s from
,

the facts narrate d W e h ave se en .

that one n am e of the se rp ent w as Nachash but w e ,

”

h ave himcalle d also Than or Tan on the authority

of B och art ( G ese nius p 8 6 8 b ) who in H ieroz ii p
4 2 9 c onsiders it to be the sam
. . .
, , , ,

, e word as Thany n the ,

”
word rendere d great serpent in Ezek xxix 3 a , . .
,

at d ra on ; and w e c ertainly have the w ord in

g re g
Leviathan I sa xxvii 1 a great twisting serp ent
Fromthe first part of the word com
. .
, , .

e s the Latin for lithe

or nim ble Levis (G esenius 43 3 b ) The natives near

Lake Ngam
,
.
,

i in W este rn A frica call a snak e a Toros

m
,

“ ”
(A i T
’
n d e rs on s Lak e N g a p h ere fore w e

may say that the evil one and the evil principle in
.
,

us which produces sin d erive the ir nam e s from

,

,
the
transactions in the garden of Eden .

B ut w e have another who has derive d His nam e

from these occurrences viz none other than the

e B e ing him
.

S uprem
.
, ,

self W e find that in all e arly .

languages as far as w e are able to trac e H e w as

known to the patriarchal races by the very nam
, ,

e of

the c urse . For instance Koz pronounc e d Kotz the , , ,

very word rendere d thorns in the H ebrew in G en iii

1 8 w as the nam e of our S uprem e G od am
. .

ong our

S axon anc estors ; for K em

,

ble in his S axons in ,

”
England vol i p 3 7 0 says tha
. G éat 1n old
Norse G autr in old Germ
.
, , .
, ,

Koz is only another

’
an

formof Woden for 0thinn is G antr He says that

, ,

.
,

B
18 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

Nennius has declare d hi have been filius D ei mto ,

( S on of God ) not inde e d the God

, of h osts and God
of G ods but of so me idol W e can therefore no lon er
, g .

of the
Gothic and S candinavian trad itions prove s the
belie f in it to have be en widely held The nam e wh ich

is derive d fromgeotan to p our m

.
,

ost probably denotes

only the spe c ial form
, ,

in which Woden was worshipp ed

by som e p articular tri be s and fam
”
ili es Thus far .

then w e have the Thorn of the curse ; the Rabbis

them selves saying that Kotz is the H ebrew word
which appears to have the m eaning of any thorny

plant in general whether large or sm all woody or

The nam
, ,

” ”
‘

herbaceous ( Calcott p e of Geat

derive d as above m
.
, , ,

ay p erhaps be trac e d b ack if Mr

Kem
, ,

ble is right in his derivation of it to the drink

Numxv 1 0
,
”
ofiering
'

. . .
,

B ut if the account in the Bible be true in G en , .

xi 7 Go to let us go down and there confound

their language that they m
.
, , ,

ay not understand one

then w e m ust look for the sam

,
”
another s spee ch
’
, e

G od Koz or Thorn under a widely different sound

ing nam e y et h aving the sam e m
, ,

,
eaning ; and this is

w hat w e find w he n w e turn to The Buried C ity of

”
the East Nineveh a w ork publis he d as one of the
—
,

National Illustrate d Library in 1 8 5 1 S ir H enry

Rawlins on at p 2 7 6 trans late s part of the c uneiform
.

inscription on a slab (now in the British Museum)

.
, ,

S hem
, ,

brought over by Layard thus ir who p re , ,

s id es over th e heavens and th e e arth he says he is -

20 THE T HORN -
TREE .

na m con i t ; nd n ch p viii 2 1 h c n id
es s s a o a e o s ers

S h m in
.
,
.

hi t b th m
,

S him o 13
e Thi e sa e as e a var s

vi w i c nfi md by G niu
. .

e s ot 8 3 6b wh
r h e ese s, a ere e

S h m S h m S him Shimi S him m

,

c n id
o s ers a a, e a, ea, e a,

m h ving th m m n
,

and Sh im h to b th ea e e sa -
e, a e sa e ea

ing B t w h v
. th t timny t off f mth
u e a e o er es o o er ro e

w ritings of our learne d S elden when . He say s,

sp eak in of th e d f S y ria (D ii s S y ris ) th at

g g o s o

A shim en of H am
, ,

a w as th e idol of the m ath (2 Kings ,

xvii . and he c onfesses he doth not know what

go d it w as b u t h e say s
,
th at th e R abb i A b e n E zra ,

who flourishe d in Spain about A D 11 9 0 states in .

, ,

his p refac e to the Book of Esther that he saw in a

bara As him
,

S am
”
aritan Pe ntate uch G e n i 1 a in
bara Elohim whi ch m
. .
, , ,

st e ad of eans that in the

beginning A shim
,

e h
”
a cre ate d th
, eave ns &c This ,
.

is doubte d by B ochart because he says no such word ,

is to be found in the whole S am aritan Pentate uch .

B ut Bishop Lowth ob serves B ut it m ight be then ,

in som e p araphrase upo n it H ad B ochart look e d .

into the proph et Ezekiel as quote d above he would

have found Jehovah S ham mah
, ,
”
.

Thus th en w e have G od known as Thorn a second

tim
, ,

e and w e w ill now proc eed to point out that His

,

alias of Hus i the Prote ctor as translate d by S ir H

Rawlinson also m
.
,

eans Thorn
, If then w e turn to .
, ,

S ale s Introduction to the Koran p 14 w e read

’

Al Uz za as som rmw as the idol of the trib e s

.
, , ,

e affi
, ,

m
of K oreish and Kenanah and p art of the trib e of

S ali : others tell us that it w as a tree called the

,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 21

Egyptian thorn or acacia, worshipp ed by the trib e of

G hattfan first conse crate d by one D hale
,
who built m ,

a chapel over it calle d Boss so contrive d as to give a ,

sound whe n any p e rson e nte re d Klfil ed Ebn W alid .

,

be ing sent by Moham me d in the eighth year of the

H ej ira (or flight) to destroy this idol dem olish e d the

chapel and catting down this tree or im

,

,
age burnt it ,
.

H e also slew the prie stess w ho ran out w ith her hair ,

dishevelle d and her hands on her head as a suppliant

The nam
.

e of this deity is derive d from the root A zza

and signifie s the m ost m
,
”
ighty G e senius renders .

the H ebrew word Uzza by stre ngth ; and S ale again ,

at p 83 says
. The idolatrous A rab s use d in killing
, , ,

any anim al for food to c onsecrate it as it w ere to

their idols by saying I n the nam

, , ,

, e of Alla
,
t or AI
U zzah .
’

If w e now turn to W W Be ade s Isis Unveiled . .

’

p 1 70 w e have the following A sprig of acacia is

.
, ,

one of the em blem s use d by Fre em asons and ans w ers ,

to the Egyp tian lotus to the m y r tle o f Ele u sis an d

to the D ruidic m
, ,

i sletoe It is curious that H ouzza

.

which Moham mad este eme d an idol H ouzza so

,

—
,

h onoured in the Ar abian works of G hatfan Korsisch

Kenanah and S alem should be sim
, ,

, ply the acacia

,
.

Th enc e w as derive d the word huz za in our lan

gu a ge wh ich w as p rob ably at first a reli iou s e xcla
g
mation like the Evohe of the Bacchantes
,
”
,
B ut .

Many even of our co mmn ph rases which have

o est words and
suffere d littl e or no ph one tic c orruption trace th eir origin to rem
,

ote ,

sources th ,e existence of wh ich is only revealed by recondite histo

 22 THE T HORN -
TREE .

ju st w e got the S u
as c cia am on th
g e J ew s so m r or a a ,

we ge t the H ou acacia again ; for Mr How in

z za or

his Manual of Freem

,

asonry says at p 14 5 An
other e m blemis the acacia The customof planting
.
, ,

an ac ac ia or sprig of that shrub on a grave am on

g
the H ebrews arose from this circum
, ,

stance — Agre e
,

ably to their laws no d ead bo di es were allowe d to,

be interre d within the walls of their cities The .

cohens or priests were forbidden to cross a grave

and the Jews always avoid ed doing so froma b eli e f
,

that evil would happ en and the y therefore plac ed the

acac ia to m
,

ark the spot where a body was inte rre d .

ries l e vi e nced . Fe w of our re ad e rs, we i mgin

a e, have e ve r t hought
it wort h while to bestow any atte ntion on the slang phrase gone

mt
,
’
to p ot, ( eq uiva ent to l co e o grie f ; nor are we aware t at h
by the Civil Service exam
.
,

candidates ave y e t ee n h b required iners to

e xpound its origin and prim ary im port and ill ustrate the sam e by

e xam
,

ples Nevertheless there l urks beneath this jocular expres

e ghost of a very tragic m We l earn fromProcopius
.
,

sion th eaning

at one formof hum an sacri fice am e North Germ

.

th ong th ans con

siste d in cas ting the victimam ong th orns Fromthis ancestral
practice is m
.

anifestly d e rived th e pop ular W estphalia saying S he

will com
,

e to th e thorn b ush which is app lie d to a girl who breaks

’
-
,

the Sabbath by spinning too late on Saturd ay night A bout D ort

mund when the servant girls have not finished spinning their
.

-
,

all otte d q uantity of flax on S aturd ay they are p ut sitting upon a ,

g r eat b u nd l e of th orns w hic h is l aid in

,
a w o od e n hog rough
t This -
.

horrible apparatus is called the pot (d er p ot 9 h orse is yoked to

it and the unfortunate girl is dragge d through the vill age am
.
,

,
idst
the jee rs and hootings of the rabbl e I n 1 8 5 7 a girl who was about
to suffer the torture and disgrace of such a punishm
.
, ,

ent set fire to

her m as ter s barn as the onl y m

,

eans wh ich desp air Suggested to h

’
er

of dive rting her torm e ntors fromth eir purp ose I n the previous
year another girl drowned h erself in the sam
.

e village actuated by

the sam e dread — T cm

, ,
”
p le. B ar .
 T HE T HORN -
TREE . 23

The pe cie s called Mim

s osa Nilotic a (or A c acia Mi

mosa of the Nile ) grows profus ely about Jerusalem

,
”

Our great antiquary C am

.
,

den says vol i p 2 5 1 .

The practice fromPropertius of burying the dead

. .
, , , , ,

in rose s is com mon among our country people and

, ,

my min f Romn mnn mng u

,

a be a re a o a a e rs a o s, it
being a prac e a o tic mng th m nd th
e a e G re eks to have

rose s y early strewe d and plante d on their rav es

g .

”
S ee Ode 5 3 of A nacreon
W e think we can shew a m
.

ore anc ient origin for

the customthan even the classical writers can p ro

duce For instance in Lady Calcott s S cripture
.
,
’

H erbal p 48 9 w e read under the description of the

,
.
,

knee holly or butcher s broom which is a thorn ’

,
”

calle d in Hebrew the A tad a description of an A ra ,

bian tradition respe cting the burial of Jacob alias

Israel which is recorde d in G en 1 1 0
,
. . .

An dthey cam e to the threshing floor of A tad -

which is beyond Jordan ; and there they m

,

ourne d

wi th a great and very sore lam

,

entation and he

(Jose ph) m ad e a mourning for hi s fath er for seven

”
days .

The H erbal says The Ar abs have a ra t dition

that on the occasion mntion d
y the sons
e e not onl

of Esau c ame to m
,
’
ourn for the ir fath er s broth er

along with h is own children but that also the

descendants of Ishm
,

ael and those of th e sons of

Ketura m et and jo ine d in the sole m

,

, ,
n rite s plant ,
24 THE T HORN -
TREE .

ing boughs round the field of thorns and hanging ,

crowns of leaves and flowers upon the thorns

the m selve s

I n C J An derson s Lak e Ngam

.

i ; or D iscoveries
’
. .
,

”
in S outh Weste rn A frica p 22 9 w e find that each
-
, .
,

caste has a particular tree or shrub consecrated to it ,

.

O f this tree or shrub a couple of twigs or sticks re

”
present the decease d
Thus then with som
.

e digression have w e arrive d

, ,

at the fact that the Lord God w as known as H ouzz a

, ,

the Arabic for the Egyptian thorn tre e ; and that the -

the m and its accom panim ent th e rose w as us e d at

blemof de ath and m

,

funerals as an em
,

ournin
g .

I n refere nc e to the Mim c sa Nilotica

”
w e read ,
”
in S harp e s Egypt vol ii p 2 80 that “
another
’

is tim
. . .
, , ,

sup e rstition wh i ch by th , e the Pagans h ad

engrafte d on Christianity was th at of having sacre d ,

tre es Though the Egyptian Chris tians had no sacre d

anim als y et th e y had m
.

, ade a tree c alle d the Persea ,

or Pe ach sacre d to Je sus ; but othe r naturalists in

, ,

quiring into the se superstitions point out the origin

of this story in a sensitiv e plant of the enus Mim
,

g o sa ,

a tre e wh ose branche s droop w he n touch e d by th e

traveller and seemto salute those who rest under its

This m
,

shade . ute hospitality so e nde are d the tre e

to the A rab s that inj uring or cutting it down is still

,

”
strictly forb idde n .

W e have now to tak e into consideration anoth er

nam e by wh i ch the Lord God was k nown and w e ,

c annot better introduc e this part of our subj e ct than

 THE T HORN TREE.
-
T 25

by a quotation fromthe learne d Jacob Bryant s ’

”
Mythology vol i p 1 3 , . .
,
.

s
TI TLE S OF T HE D E TY I .

Theuth, Thoth, Taut, Taaute s,

’

are the sa m titlee

diversifie d and b elong to the chief god of Egypt .

Euseb ius sp eak s of him as the sam

,

e as H erm es

FromTheuth the Gre eks form

.

ed 6 120 2 or Th eos ;
which with that nation was the m m
,

ost n al na e
, ge er ,

of the d eity Plato in hi s treatise nam e d Philebus

mentions himby the name of e w e or Theuth He

.
, ,

.
,

w as looke d upon as a great benefactor and the first ,

cultivator of the vine He w as also supp ose d to .

have found out lette rs ; which invention is likewise

attributed to H erm es S uidas calls himTheus and
says that he w as the sam
.
,

e as A re z sty led by th e ,

A rabians Theus Are z and so worshipped at Petra

Instead of a statue th ere was lithos m
.
,

elas tetra
, ,

b l ck q p ill r of stone with

’

go n os at up otos a a s u are a

sam
, , ,

out any fi ure or re pre sentation

g It w as th e e

d eity which the Germ

.

ans and Celta e worsh ippe d und er

the nam e of Theut Ait or Theutate s ; whose sacrific es
-

were very cruel as w e le arn fromLucan

,
.

Et q uibus i mmiti s p lacatur sanguine diro

Theutates
’
. L ucan i , . v . 444 .

Before going farther we ay call our read er s atten m ’

m
tion to the na e of A rez, and here insert Sir George
Wilkinson s account of the thorn tree s It is copie d
’
-

m
.

fro Rawlinson s edi tion of H erodotus, vol ii , p

’
. . .

1 54. The text says The vessels use d in Egypt ,

26 THE T HORN -
TREE
.

for the passport of m erchandis e are m ad e of the

A cantha a tre e which in its growth is very lik e the

Cyrenaic lotus and fromwhi ch exudes a gum The
,
”
, .

note of S ir G W ilkinson is as follows :

.

This was Pliny s ’

Spina Egyptia, c alle d by
A thenaeus f
A cantha
’
and d e scribe d by hi (xv m
p 68 0) with a round frui t on sm
, .

all stalk s It is the

modern Sont or Mimosa (A cacia) Nilotica groves
. .

, ,

of wh ich are still found in Egyp t as according to

G uma bio is m
,

S trabo A th enaeus and others old -

produced fromit as fromother Mim

.
, ,

osas or A c acias
,

of Egypt and Eth iopia p articularly th e S ealch

or) A cac ia sea and the (Tulhor) A Gum mifera of
,

the desert The A c acia Farne siana (or Fitneh) and

.
,

the A lebbe k (lebbek h) grown in the valley of the

Nile ; the sm
.
, ,

all G ilgil (with p ods lik e oak apples , ,

and see ds lik e those of the S ealeh) p e rhap s the A ,

.

heterocarp a is found in the O asis ; the HARRAZ

m m
,

( A a
.lb id a) S elle an d, S u r mostly in th e A b abd e
,
h ,

desert a few of the two first at Thebes ; a sm all one

calle d Om
, ,

bood is found at B elbay s ; and a se nsitive

,

acacia (the A as p erata) grows in Eth iopia on the

banks of the Nile ; perhap s the one m
.
,

entione d by

Pliny (xiii 10) at Mem phis By Aby lus A thenaeus ’

means A bydus The shittimwood of Exodus was

. .
,

doubtless A cacia Séal ( Sayal) of the desert .

”

Fro mthi s lucid c

t d will see that
ac oun our rea ers

probably the deity mentioned by Bryant as Theus

28 THE T —
HORN TREE .

j udge agree with the account given by Moses of the

,

transactions of the garden of Eden W e the re see

man sentenced to death plairily enough and that by
. ,

his Maker or C reator H e th en, whomBunsen calls

,

Logos or the Word m

.
,

ust be the Logos or Word

,

alluded to by John in h is Gospel where we re ad In , ,

the beginning w as the Word and the Word w as with

God and the Word w as God The sam
,

e w as in the

beginning with God All things were m im

, .

. ade by h

d without himw as not anything m

,

an ade that was

made I n himwas life and the life was the light of

men So that so far then Thoth or Thor (for the
.
,

Alexandrians calle d himThoor ) seem

.
, , ,

s to be the

sam inn H ouz za or Shem

,

e as Koz Oth , ,
ir , .

He is said by B unsen to be the signer of the se n

tences on the souls of the dead It m ust h ave b een .

imin Wilkinson s Egypt vol iv

”
so for w e find h
’

p 44 1 as a jackal heade d god nam

. .
, , ,

.
,
-
e d A nubis wh i ch , ,

Wilkinson considers to be a union of Anubis and

”
Thoth The office of Anubis (p w as to su
romthis life to a
. .
,

p e rin te n d th e p as sa g e of th e s ou ls f
oth w ere both deitie s of
f uture state A n u b is an d T h
H ades and there fore had som etim
.

es a black and

som etim es a golden fac e but the p almbranch be

,

longe d to Thoth W e do not wish to drag our

.
”

read ers through the Egyptian Panth eon but w e wi sh ,

particularly to p oint out that in the Hebrew the

j abk al is (G esenius 8 68 b) called Tan or Than for
the R Tanchum of Jerusalem corre ctly
, ,

says h e ,
.

explains th is word as j ackal or wild dog Pliny ,

.
 THE THor m -
TREE . 29

calls it Thoos or Thos, and wehave se en that B ochart

translate d the sam e word great serp ent ; so that w e

have (as Mr Forste r calls it) the beast of death the

anim e nam
,

al that preys on c orpses c alle d by th e of ,

the signer of the sente nces on the souls of the d ead

‘

.
,

Than There is however a bird whi ch equally preys

.
, ,

on c arrion the Vultur Percnopterus

, or Egyptian ,

vulture called Pharaoh s chicken or hen it be ing one ’

of th eir national em blem

, ,

s ; and thi s bird is calle d in

the Gre ek clas sics (see the LexiQon of S ni des) a
Torgos a bird of Tor or Thor for Go zal is the H ebrew
, ,

for a young bird of any k ind Thus then serp ent

be etle dog and bird are all calle d by the nam
.
, , ,
'

, , e of

Thor or Thorn .

That Thor Thoron Theutait or Tuisco &c are

nam
, , , .
,

but varie ties of H is e is plainly enough ,

shewn and w e have pre pared a table by wh

,
i ch his
worship can be se en at a glanc e I n reference to his
nam
.

e of S ivan S iwan or S in which S te phens say s is

the Babyloni an nam e m

, , ,

e of th onth of May and which

C ruden translates bushor thorn w e m
,

ay be allowe d ,

to say a few words W s believe that as As syria bor

'

rowe d largely fromI srae l and Egypt th ey also bor

.

rowe d this nam

,

e of Thorn ; for S ir G Wilkinson in .

,

his Egyp vol ii p 2 6 3 says . .

, .
,

That original As syrian

till to be look ed art is s

for that th ey (the A ssy rians) borrowed m uch from

Egypt long the dom

,

,
i nant country in power and art ,

while th eirs will be found to date within 1 000

30 THE THos rf TEEE -
.

Therefore w e my
xpect to find a place in Egy pt
a e

fromwhich the god Sivan or Sin m ay h ave got h is

nam e This w e b elieve to have b e en S y ene in the
.

marginal reading of Ezekiel rendered into the Hebrew

,

by S eveneh but whic h in the C optic is written

,

S ouan or A ssouan It was there then th at the

m
.
, , ,

g o ose of the N ile th e ost sup e rior one of wh

,
i ch
—
would be calle d a swan for Cuvier says that geese
and swans m erge into e ach oth er so closely that the y
—
cannot be distinguishe d separately it w as there w e
rep eat that ge e se and swans m
,

,
ust have b e e n sacri

fice d to Thorn or Thoth ; and accordingly we read in

Wilkinson vol i p 2 65 of an offering consisting
, . .
, .
,

of a thousand c ak e s a thousand vases bf wine a th ou

m
, ,

sand h ead of o e n a th ou sa nd g ees e a tho,usand v es t

ments a thousand censers of incense a thousand
,

libations and a thousand boxes of ointm

, ,

,
en And
thus w e can understand the S wan which is c alle d in ,

H industani the Raj a hansa or Royal Goo se b eing -

, ,

known to the Greeks as in the C assandra of Ly ,

”

cop h ron as the Torgos the b ird or goose of Thor

, , .

Along with the gee se w e see that oxen w ere sacrificed ,

also The ox in the Chalde e is calle d Thor and in

H ebrew Shor which evidently m
.

eans the sam

,

, e for ,

the Poli sh Jews to this day call the letter Than by

the sound S hau We m ay h ere also notic e th at th
. e
—
Turtle D ove or Thistle D ove for Turtel is S axon for
Thistle is calle d in H ebrew also a Thor Thus
-
.
,

then have w e seen the re ason why the god Thorn

am
,

ot h is n e of Sivan or S wan B ut w e have a

g .
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 31

furthe r proof of why the sw ahor goose was called a

Torgos If w e turn to the lam
. ente d C onsul Pethe

Egypt who perishe d with h

”
ric s is wife v ery lately
’

up the Nile am
,

ong the A frican trib e s w e fi nd he ,

says at p 3 3 9
,
On e ither side the bank s w ere
.
,

prettily wood ed ; and whils t passing close under a

th i ck grove of sont I witnesse d for the first tim e th e

singular sp e ctacle of flocks of the c om mon Nile goose

,

ri sing fromthe sum m i ts of the tre e s wh ere I learne d ,

”
they built their nests If then S yene whi ch is .
, , ,

close to Philae where the picture of the fall is deli

,

neate d w as surrounded in tho se days by groves of

,

se nt or acacia tre es w e can understand th e birds

nestling th erein and obtaining the nam

,

e of swans .

This is borne out by the fact that in Ic elandic the ,

swan is c alle d S vanur the sam e pronunciation as th e

H ebrew nam
,

e of S yene in Ezekiel viz S eveneh , .

,
.

B ut w e have furth er evidence that the S wan was a

sacre d b ird W e find that Bryant says in vol ii p
etim
. .

3 4 that it is said of S ocrates that he som

.
, , .

“
es

made use of an uncommon oath by the dog and

,

m
,

hi fi
’

g o o se w ch a t r st d o es n ot see c on s ist e nt w ith

B ut we are inform
,

the gravity of his characte r ed .

by Porphyry that this w as not done by w ay of ridi

c ule for S ocrates esteem e d it a very serious and reli

m
,

io u s od e of att est a t io n an d un d e r the se te rm

g s

made a solemn appeal to the son of Zeus

,

Thus th en di d he swear first by the dog or j ackal

m
, ,

of Anub is or Th oth (t o wh o th e d og sta r w a s -

e star of Thoth a m ost im

,

sacre d th ,
portant one in ,
32 THE THOB N TB EE -
.

Egypt, hence p erhaps w e get the com

and mon wild
rose of our h e dges know n as th e dog rose — Ro sa ,
-
,

C anina ) and second by the goose or swan or Torgos

,

sacre d to Thoth or Thorn fro mits lodging in th

,

e ,

thorn trees of the Nile I n the A siatic Re searches

-
.
,
”

v ol iii p 3 3 5 w e fi
. .
,
nd that Egypt w as calle d Cantaca
.
,

desa or Land of Thorns and that Misra Proper w as

The sam
, ,

sp ecially so calle d e auth ority says on the

map in the volume that the forest of Thomy Trees

.
,

is called C ardam
,

a Th an -
.

To return h owever to Thor w e saw that Bryant

considere d himto be the sam
, , ,

e as Theutate s or Tuisco ,

the G erm an w ar god ; and th i s is evidently so for

Mr Kem
,
”
ble in his S axons in England p 5 2 says
that in the Cod D ipl No 1 74 m ention is m
.
, , ,

ad e of
. .
, .
,

Teow e s Thorn Tiws Thorn the god Ty r or Tuisco

If however w e turn to Picard s C erem
.
,

onies of
’

, ,

”
Idolatrous People vol ii p 3 72 w e find a plate of
the god of the Laplanders Thoron by nam
. . .
, , ,

e w ho , ,

am ong th e C eltic D ruids w heth er French or British

w as know n as Taran and w ho am

, ,

ong th e Russians ,

w as Paran the god of thund er for P and T inter

, ,

change says Bunsen in C optic Thoron is calle d by

, .

Pic ard Maitre du tonnerre He is said by himto be

,

always of w ood the top representing the he ad of a

,

man On this head w as a nail and attached close ,

thereto a sm all fl int by m

.

e ans of wh ich fire w as ,

k indle d when required Th ey sacrific e d to him a

e blo od fromits heart and sm
.

re ind e er to ok th e are d

it over their idol m

, ,

aking the sign of the cro ss the , ,

 THE T HORN -
TB EE . 33

Egyptian letter Tan, and the ancie nt H ebrew letter

Than The table on whi ch Th orn w as elevated serve d
.

as an al ar, and
t in ord er to give the appearanc e of a
tem ple to their sanctuary they enclose d their god ,

Within a boundary of thorns and birch trees -

.

A s the sign of the cross has b e en allude d to ab ove ,

w e had b e st now state (alth ough w e shall have m uch

to say conc erning it hereafter) that Mr How in his

Manual writes at p 1 7 7 thus , .
,

mng th y mb l d c nd d t u f mtim
A o e s o s es e e o s ro es

of mt ntiqui ty nd whi ch p v il d th
re o e a gh t a re a e rou ou

nd m
,

th E t
e p ticul ly in Egypt w th
as a ore ar ar as e

Thi m bl m ccu v y f q ntly

, ,

Tau l tt T
, or e er . s e e o rs er re ue

on the Egyptian b ks and is represente d by the

o elis

ost sublim ic a m
,

learne d to be a m e hieroglyph y ste ,

rious and powe rful am ule t endow e d with astonish i ng

virtue as well as exhibiting one of the m ost c omplete
mathematical figures possessing at once both length
,

Most com mentators agree that the Tau

,

and bre adth

w as the m
.

ark allud ed to in Ez ekiel And the Lord .

said unto th e m an wh i ch had the writer s ink horn

’

Go through the m i dst of the c ity through the m

,

i dst
of J eru salemand se t a m
,

ark up on the foreheads of

the m en that sigh and cry for all the ab om

,

inations
that be done in the m i dst th ereof The Vulgate .
’

iv e th is v e rsion M ark th emon the foreh ead with

g s

the letter Tau which affords roomto suppose that it

,

bol of m ore sacre d im

,

w as a sym port in the early

p atriarchal ages than is generally supp osed . The T
C
34 O
THE TH RN T REE -
.

was a mong cients a hieroglyphic of eternal

the an

life D r Clarke says that it w as the m onogramof

oth the sym bol of hi dden wisdom am
.

Th ong th e

Eg yp tians I n Hindustani under the nam

,

e of tiluk

it w as m
.
, ,

ark e d upon the b ody of the c andi date at his

initiation to shew that he w as set apart for the
sacre d m
,
”
ysteries .

W e cannot mpt t
how the Tau or Than or
atte o say

cross becam e th us early the em blem of Thoth or

Thorn W e shall shew that in after tim es it b e cam e

H is em
.

blembut at present w e will conte nt our

,

selves with enteri ng Mr Forster s c onj e c ture respect

’

ing it I n his
. Prim eval Language vol iii p 25 7 ,
”
. . .
,

he says The Crux Ansata or S acre d Tau is neither , ,

more nor less than an iron tether p in wi th a revolv

,

-
,

ing ring at t0p with whi ch (as now) cattle are te there d
,

to the ground The special appropriateness of the

.

sym bol to Egyp tian royalty and its general appro

m
,

p riate ness as appli e d to th eir gods nobles agis

trates &c to all of whomin their several degrees

, ,

,
.
, , ,

belonged alik e the character of shep herds of the flock ,

leave not a reasonable doubt that in the tablet b efore

us w e h ave the origin and prim itive meaning of that

long dispute d em blem the Crux Ansata or S acre d , ,

Tau .

If Mr Forster be correct w e shall discover as we

advanc e how m uch of h idden wis domth ere was in
, .

the em blem .
7

B ut to proc eed W e have now w e trust brought

.
, ,
36 THE T HORN -
TREE .

fromthe wounds as a hom age due to To ia invoking

, ,
”
that idol thrice .

A t p 142 discoursing of the Mexicans he says

.
, , ,

On the last day Tescalip uca w as carrie d in p roces

,

sion The im
. age of the g od su rround e d with ,

branches of Manghey stuck full of p rickles w as

seate d in a m
, ,

ach i ne surrounde d with curtains whi ch ,

”
w as prob ably a litte r
That Votan alias Q uetzalcoatl is only a formof
.

, ,

O din Woden or Othinn or as w e say Hawthorn is

, , , ,

clear for Mr Hislop at p 3 0 of his Moral Identity

of Babylon and Rom
.
, ,

says that th
”
e e Mexicans c all ,

the fourth day of the week Wodan s day j ust as w e

’
,

do.

This brings us to another part of our subj ect which , ,

to a certain extent enables us to revi ew our p revious ,

gatherings It has long been known to us that our

d ays all derive their nam e s from
.

the idolatrie s of our

S axon and Gothic anc estors w e p rop ose to plac e ,

these b efore our readers in a new light and first

ost c ertainly de rives its nam
, ,

then of Sunday this m e

fromthe Thorn G od for says Universal History

, ,

, , ,

vol xx p 1 70 I n the language of Japan Tonns ‘ ’

e sun m
. .
,
.
, ,

signi fie s th oon or stars also k ings princ es ,

S an again is the Arabic nam

, , , ,

or gove rnors . e of the

, ,

city Tunis in Egypt called in S cripture Tzoan or

em
,

Thorn ; agai n S h esh is H ebrew for the sun ; and

Chem
,

osh w as c ertainly a S un God w orsh ipp e d by -

the Moabite s ( 1 Kings xi 1 7 2 3 ,

again S h inm ner ing .
-
,

is a word with us rende re d in Bailey s D ictionary as

’
 THE THO RN TREE -
. 37

shining; We are now the n prepare d to regard the G od

S hem ir or S ham mah the Jehovah Sham mah the
, ,
”

S un of Righte ousne ss as the Lord of the first day ,

of th e w e ek ! A gain w e have seen that Thoth w as

the m
,

oon god as w as S ivan or S in (re nd ere d May

-
, ,

bush or thorn by Cruden) in Babylon ; and here w e

may observe that in German the moon is masculine ;
,

and in A siatic Re se arche s vol ii p 99 S om

,

“ ”
a (h e nc e

our sum mer ) the son of Brahma is also called Lunus

. .
, , , ,

e m
,

or th oon Mao says Profe ssor Wilson in his ”

0 is the Zend formof Ma

.
, .

“
A ntiqua A riana p 3 6 s

the S anscrit for m thus then w e m

.
, , ,

oon ; ay fairly , ,

say that Thorn S wan or May is the god of the

, , ,

se c ond day of th e we ek c alle d Monday W e have not

m m
.
,

y et do n e w ith t he oo n ; it ha s a an in it a n d w e ,

cannot do b etter than lay b efore our readers the ac

count resp ecting himinW W B eade s Isis U nveiled . .
’ ”

The fem inine app ellation of the m

, ,

p 21 7 oon is

traditionally derive d fromthe fable of Isis who was

.
,

entitle d the wife of th e sun The supe rstition of the

man in the moon is supposed to have originated in
.

- - -

the account given in the Book of Num bers xv 32 on .

,

the S abbath day though why it is diffic ult to e x

-
, ,
” ”
plain I n Ritson s Ancient S ongs w e read
“
The
’

man in the moon is represente d leaning on a fork on

.
,

- - -
,

whi ch he c arries a bash of thorn b e caus e it w as for ,

py cch y n d e st ak e on a S u nd ay tha t he is re p orte d

A nd in M idsum mer Night s Dream
”
to be confined
“ ’
.
,

one of the actors say s All I h ave to say is to tell

m
,

m
,

y o u th a t t h e lan t ern is th e o on I t he a n in th e ,
- -
38 T HE TH R O N -
TB EE .

mon thi th n bu h my tho n bu h and thi d g

o s or -
s r -
s s o

my d g A g in in th T mp t t ii 2 w
, ,
” ”
o a e e es ac so e

im
.
, , . .
,

h v il
a e a s llu i n Who v th n th Engli h
ar a s o . e er, e e s

c my b th y h v
,

ra e a l g nd f th th n b h
e, e a e a e e o e or -
us ,

of the Bible and of

Jackal Wolf or D og of Thoth the
—and that in c onnexion with the m
, ,

oon od of
g
-

Nineveh Sin or Sivan , .

I n referenc e to the third day of the w eek if we

turn to Lem
,

priere we find that Tuisco the favourite

w ar god w as w orshipp e d am
, ,

-
ong the S cyth i ans ; these
p eople (w e say ) derive their nam e s fromSy th a wild
,

thorn such as w e find growing in fie lds and ruins

, ,

and this is the word so rendere d thorns and briers

all through I saiah for wh i ch see G e senius 8 2 0b and

, , ,

this is why the S cythians were called in the classics

n —
Tori i Torons or Thorns Their god Tuisco is evi
dently the sam
.

e as The uth Thooth or Teta and ac

cordingly w e found in K em
, , ,

ble the thorn sacred to

m
,

Hi .

W e have that the Mexican Votan the Saxon

seen

Woden the G othic O din or Othiumto be the sam

,

, e ,

as Koz which w e have sh ew n to be the H ebre w for

,

Thorn in Genesis iii 1 8 and this rec eives additional

confirm any writers who identify Him
.

ation fromm
,

with the H ebrew A donai and the Phoenician A don

Tim
, ,

see e and Faith vol i p 22 7 If then Koz ”

is O din or Othinn this last m

. . . .
, , , ,

ay w ell be Haw thorn

, ,

and so in p f
e e
r ct unis on w ith our p re vious facts— and

W ednesday also b ecom e s sacre d to the Lo rd God .

The Chevali er Bunsen has shewn that the alphabe t

 T HE mn o s TREE -
. 39

w as md a e of
‘
diflerent for m f th god f Egypt
s o e s o

ymboli mi id to m n
,

and the le tter H in Irish s s s sa ea

was, for H ouzz a in Arab ic, for Egyptian Thorn tre e,

as we have before seen .

W e have wri tten already enough about Thor Tor , ,

Thorn Torn Taran Ty r or Thur to prep are our

, , , ,

read ers for Thursday and w e have now only two oth er
,

days to deal with To begin then with Friday the

w e find it throughout all the m
.
,
”
unlucky day y th o

logies to be de dicate d to a goddess or wom

,

an It
rem bers our m
.

em other Eve and it als o foreshadows a

tim e when we sh all be f ree fro m
,

the c urse of sin and

the wilderness shall blossomas the rose ; wh en even
,

the thorny bushe s shall produc e the pom egranat es or

fruit of the Land of Prom ise No wonder then with

our S ax on anc e stors it be c am
.
, ,

e sacred to Free th e

antityp e of the m
,

od ern B rita nn i a on o ur co ins This

r whatso ever nam e she m
.

g odd es s u n d e ay b e fo u n d
Juno Venus to whom(like A pollo) the Swan and
, ,

, ,

G oose were sacre d resp ectively Proserpine who

e see d of the pom
, , ,

swallowe d th egranate ; th e goddesses

who dispute d as to the apple of Paris und er what

ever typ e we m
,

ay find her and w e h av e her as Thuro

am e fem
,

ong th e Phoenicians th inine of Thoth or Thor

m m
, ,

( B un se n vo l iv p an d wo en a o ng ou r

S candinavian anc estors w ere c onstantly nam

. . .
, ,

ed afte r

her Thora ; we repeat that each and all only m ean

the wom an through whom w as to com e prom

, ,

e th ise d
Zoro that was eventually to bruise the ser
”
see d , ,
40 THE THOB N TB EE -
.

pent s head to this wish ed for goddess of true liberty

’
-
,

then w as the Rose dedicate d and so w e find Bunsen

, ,

telling us vol iv p 2 72 : That the Phoenicians had a

,
.
, .

an d fl ow er show in wh i ch th ey hu ng c hap le ts a nd
g r -

bunches of roses in their tem

,

ples and on the statue

i ch is only a fem inine form
,

of the godd e ss A th ena wh ,

”
of Then or Thorn

There but re m
.

ains the one day onc e the S abbath ,

of our fore fathers but now no longer ob served as

,

sac re d by us w h o worship the true Logos or good

,

Thoth ; for by one consent all Christian wor hippers

, ,
s

have taken instead thereof the Lord s D ay the first ’

day of the we ek ; that day on which H e rose trium

,

phant over hell and the grave ; indee d had there be en

no other re ason the nam
,

ing of it after S atan the old

,

serp ent w as quite enough to c ause the S abbath to be

change d ; w e do not intend to follow out the m

,

ode
by Whi ch the serp ent b ecam e worshippe d this can be ,

”
se en at large in D eane s Worshi p of the S erpent ’

and to it w e m
,

ust refer our readers .

W e will now see W hether our views will b ear any

other t e st ; w e think th ey will and w e will at onc e ,

lay down as our further illu stration a letter sent by ,

us to the Court Circular in this will be se en an

e pitom e of our subj e ct in quite anoth er form It shews

em
.

at a glanc e th at the Lord God of Eden is rem b ere d

in e very garm
,

ent w e w ear ; and as an age d C h ristian

rem
,

“
arke d to us on reading it it fully shews that w e ,

are not and sh oul d not be clothe d in our ow n right

, ,

e ousne ss but should put on the righte ousness of

, ,

”
Christ .
 THE T HORN -
TREE .

A NUT FOR B S I HOP C OLEN S O .

f To the E ditor o the Court Circular .

SI R I f Moses wrote at all and if so in truth

-

, ,

i s writings ought to be confirm

,

and sinc erity th en h ,ed ,

by other evidence than that of the B ible itself The

Bishop has forgotten thi s m od e of te sting the acc ount

of one who wrote of H im (John s G osp el v

’ ’
.
, ,

Let us th en se e for a short sp ac e whether thi s can

, , , ,

be done W e will only try our hand on one text

.
,

viz G en iii 2 1
Unto A damalso
. . .
,

his wife did the Lord and to

m
God ak e c oats of skins and clothed the m .
’

m
,

The truth of the ab ove is c onfir e d by the fol

lowing list thorities taken fro r ers of all
of au mw it
ages the Nine veh slab translat e d by S ir H Rawlin .

son b e ing p erh ap s am

, ,

,
ong the old e st, ,

The Lord G od w as H enc e w e get C oat

m
,

calle d Koz ( K e ble s C o t C ot e ; in

. ob sole te E n g
’

Saxon s in England vol lish Goshe (as in Min

’
.
, ,

i p sh en s D ictionary ) The
’
.
, . .

Pole s call a gown Koz uck ;

hence our C assock (S ey
mour s Russia p
.

’ ’

H e w as calle d Shem
.

H enc e Sham
,

ir a a shirt

S h em a S him a S h am mah among the A byssinians

, , ,

, , , ,

by the trib e s of the Eu (Stern s Wanderings ’

h rate s S am aritans Jews a m on th e Falashes nd

p g a ,

Ninevi tes &c (Lay ard s S am mar a sort of long

, ,
’
.
, ,

Nineveh G e senius Pi rob e (Bailey s D iction

’ ’

C him
, , ,

card &c , . ary also ere a ,

42 THE TH R O N -
TREE .

ley on the Common

Prayer p ’

m m
.
,

Bible readers will find His na e Jehovah Sha

m ah in the m
arginal reading of Ezekiel, last chapter

and las t verse .

H e was called Houzz a H ence H ose H osen , , ,

Uzzi Husi (the Pro H osa (old French for

, , ,

tector ) by the Arabs Eu boot ) H ouse which is

, , , ,

h i & ( S l i h G i
’

p r at es tr b es c a e s H u,se n t. e oth c .

Koran Layard and ,

’
,

B eade s Isis Unveile d?

’

A nd he w as c alle d H ence Toun the nam e ,

Thor T or Thoron Torn of th e Tartar she ep skin

Toun &c am ong Goths (S eym

, , , ,

, .
, our sup ra ) Toun , , , ,

Laplanders Egyp tians &c Ton Tower which isThorn

, .
,

m
, ,

( Pi c ar d W ilk in
,
son and a in t h e G ot hi c ; a
,ll e a ni ng
host of authorities ) covering or prote ction
Thus then w e get am ple proof fromdisinterested
. .

at when S hem
, ,

sourc es th , ir alias Husi is translated , ,

by Sir H enry Rawlinson The Prote ctor and by ’

Allen in his D enm

,

ark calle d Thor the B esk y tter

’
, , , ,

( al so P r ote ct or
) it w a s so b ec au s e th e res pe cti v e w o r

ippers und erstood H imby prim

, ,

sh eval tradition now , ,

as wide as the Pole s as und er to be the One Lord

God who covere d prote cted and cloth e d our first
’ ‘

p arents after their e xpulsion fromEden ; for S hem

, , ,

ir ,

Huse Koz and Thor are only variations of the ori

m e great S uprem
, , ,

g in a l n a e of th e B e ing I w ill n ow

close this short statem ent by a quotation fromanothe r

.
44 THE THORN I REE.
J '

derived fro mth

fact that the G od Thorn or Koz was
e

a clother or c ov ere r a hider of nake dness ; the only ,

true cloak for iniquity ; hence then w e get the G er

man C utt ; C eltic Cuttan; Gothic Kot ; Armoric
, ,

Kod a garm
, , ,

, ent to c over the bre ast ; Latin Cocta , ,

inte rior tunic a cocta vocatur ; in Low Latin Cota or ‘

,

C otta
A gain in refere nc e to S hem ir or S ham
.

ir or Thorn ,

in the sam
,

e second se nse of cov ering as ab ove w e

have S axon S im mer or Sy mmar; Dutch S amare ;

,

ara Old French S am arre and Cham

,

S panish Zam
,

arre ;

re and Chim Gothic Sam

, ,

Italian Ciam ,
ere ; ari a a , ,

rob e a prie stly gown

A gain in the sam

.
,

e se c ondary sense
,
w e have ,

S axon H ose H os ; D utch H oze H oos ; D ani sh H ose ;

,
-
, , ,

Icelandic H osa ; in English H ouse ; whi ch c om es

says W ach fromth

, , ,

e G e rman Hiite n to cover or h

,
i de ,

or prot ect ; but w e have the true m e aning in the

prim ary signi fic ation for H osen is the S ax on for

Bram
,

ble a variation then of the A rabic H ouz za

e of the Egyptian ThomTree
,

whi ch is the nam

,

-
.

Lastly we have the Gaelic T unnag a m

, antle ; in ,

Laplandic Kaate ; S axon Tunece ; A nglo S axon -

C ota Cyte C ote ; D utch Kot ; Icelandic the sam

, , ,

, , e ; ,

S we dish K ette ; G erm

,

, an Kath Koth ; D anish , , ,

Koge ; Finnish C ota ; Welsh t ; from these

com
, ,

e a ch ild s cot and a bird s c age and so on ad

’ ’

infinitumuntil indee d they are lost in the infinite

,

f ormwh ence they had their first origin ; in this sense

, , ,

then we m
,

, ay suppo se Mr Lower to be corre ct when

 THE TH RN TREE O -
. 45

he derives the na m of S m
e ea fromthe er or S ey mou r

m t il
Anglo S axon S ca era a a or ; but he is wrong if
-

he supp oses that the noble and aristocratic rac e of

S eym our ow e their origin to any succ essful knight of

the shears ; the Norm an chivalry have a far different

starting p oint ! It now only rem ains to sum up this

'

long and de sultory investigation and plac e the re ,

sults succinctly b efore our reade rs W e have seen .

,

then that the e arliest formof worship in the world

,

w as that of the god Thorn and that this w orship w as

,

true for it w as that of the Logos or Word the visible

, ,

represe ntation of the Fath er ; and th at H e w as the

Word by whomall things were m ad e ; if this worsh ip ,

then w as the true seed of faithful adoration w e shall

se e it in the H arvest e xte nding into an im mense
, ,

assem blage of worshippers in spirit and in truth and ,

this w e behave w e shall be able to shew

, ,
.

W e have se en also that the serpent the j ack al or

, ,

beast of death ; the vulture or bird of death ; all

b ear the nam
,

e of the god or rath er of the c urse ; that

,

the sacrific es also to the god als o b ear the nam e ; and

that traditions of Thorn tree worship are am

,

-
ong the

very earliest am ong A dam s rac e if there are any oth er

’

prim eval A dam

,

s as scep tics wish us to b eliev e let

e mp roduc e th eir re c ords and prov e th em

, ,

th to be as
,

true as we have proved ours Th en w e have sh ewn .

the earli est formof idolatry viz the worship of the

sun m
.
, ,

,
oon and stars the supposed visible representa
, ,

tions of the G od Th orn and all actually bearing His

nam
,

e ; and then we have se en briefly that all other , ,

46 THE T HO RN -
TBEE .

gods are but paltry mck i f th n

o er e s o t Crea e o e grea

tor and Preserver o f all m s th

ankind Thu
e n hav e
.
, ,

w e laid down suffic ient grounds to enable us to go

on furth er with our subject which w e will do in
,

anoth er chapte r .
 C HAPTER 11 .

IN our last v d at sundry conclusions one of

we arri e ,

whi ch w as that the Lord G od was known to our fore

fathers by a nam e wh ich nam e after the dispe rsion

at Babel b e cam
, ,

e widely different in sound but

'

y et
as m ight be exp e cted the sam e real m
, , ,

e in th e aning

The nam e by which H e w as known im mediately

, .

after the fall w as Thorn which se em s in very

early tim
, ,

es b efore the flood even to have be en p ro

, ,

nounced as Than Thoth Tet Tenth &c ; and to

, , , , .

those who then worship pe d in spiri t and in truth it

is clear that the Lord G od who c ondem ne d their first
parents in Eden w as this God Thorn .

If we follow the Bible narrative as given by

Moses we see how soon the curse and the knowle dge
,

of good and e vil b egan to work I n the fourth

chapter w e have the first m urder and that too from
.

, , ,

a religious disp ute ; for it is clear that A b el w as cor

rect when h e offere d the fi rstlings of h is flock faith

fully observing the sac rifice which m
,

ust h ave b een

made when A dam and Eve his parents were , ,

clothe d in coats o f shi ns ; th u s e v en h ere w e h av e

the type of the Lam b slainfor the sins of the world ;

48 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

how C ain departe d fromthe prese nce of the Lord

e st ablish e d him
,

self in the land of Nod (that of th e

wanderer or fugitive how hi s see d m

,

ultiplie d ; how

Lam e ch se em s also to have b ee n guilty of m urde r ,

lik e hi s father C ain can all be se en ; and at the end

,

of the ch apte r w e have this rem ark able re ading ,

which as it stands is qui te c ontradictory of the

, ,

acc ount abov e — viz of the resp e ctive sacrific es or

.

worship of C ain and A bel ; for the te xt in the 2 6 th

verse runs then began m
, e n to c all upon th e nam e

of th e Lord ; that this therefore cannot be the

, ,

prop er rendering is evident ; and accordingly w e find

another version give n in the m
, ,

argin or to call
e nam
,

th em selves by th e o f th e L or d th is alte rs t he

sense m ost c om pletely and m ak e s h ar

, mony of what
oth erwise app ears c ontradiction ; this the n is wh at

men literally did they called themselves by the name

, ,

that they were accustom e d to c all the Lord G od by

to re alis e the ini qui ty of this the p ride pre sum ption ,

us t consid er for a m om
,

and wick e dne ss we m ent

what would be thought of any m

,

an now a days w ho - -

should dare to assum e any nam e or title by wh i ch

w e are accusto m e d to d esignate the Alm ighty God .

True it m ight be done harm l e ssly as in the phrases

of King and Lord with us but under any c ircum
, ,

stanc e s it is b e st om Then to return m

,

i tte d en

b egan to call them e nam

.
, ,

selve s by th e of the Lord ;

and accordingly w e fi nd in M anetho that th ere w as

o live d in Egypt in antediluvial tim
, ,

a Th oth w h es

whose stele or colum

,

n relative to the rising of the

,
 THE T Hos N TEEE -
49

Nile being preserved ble d the later Thoth (about

e na

whomw e have m
,

uch to say ) to lay down rule s for

the irrigation &c of the land fromthat m

, .
,
arvellous

river There is doubtle ss truth in this for w e have

to m
.
,

seen Thoth Te t or T T, , e an sp e ech or Logos ;

. .
,

and if w e turn to Phlo B y blius ap u d Euseb Prsep

i -

Evang w e shall find that the nam

. .

,
e which th e

Al e xandrians spelt Thoth and the other Egyp tians

”
,

Tbontb denote s in C optic (or ancie nt Egyptian)

a c olum n or stele ! Thus m
,

en doubtle ss th e earlie st

descendants of A dam the contem

,

poraries of Noah
i p and governm
,

assum
,

e d p ositions o f kingsh .
ent and

calle d them e nam e of the S uprem

,

selve s by th e Rul er

W e h ave anoth er proof of this fromLe psius who in

.

his Letters fromEgypt 1 02 says that Thothm

,

“ p ”
,eans .
,

lord of a city ; and he also points out that Tet e n

Pnoubs m eans Th oth of or lord of Pnoub wh
”
i ch ,

in the language of the p e ople was Pet Pnubs the P ,

being p ut for T H enc e then w e say the ende aring

phrase of Pet really m e ans Tet m
.
, ,

y Lo rd or Princ e ; ,

and this e xplains why the Russians in idol tim es , ,

”
c alle d the ir god of thund er Perun equivalent thus
to Terun or Taran the sam e god am
,

ong the C elts ;

e king or suprem
,

and h enc e also w e get a title for th e

of the fam ily viz Parent long b e fore it was use d

, .
, ,

by the Latins as Pare ns ; and this is why Mount r

Paran is but anoth er nam e for M ount S inai the ,

Mount of Thorn bushes -

D oubtless m
.

e n thought the n having aggregated

and b uilt them
, ,

selves cities that they were gods ; ,

D
50 THE T HonN T EEE -
.

and accor dingly the ear th w as fille d with viole nce

through the m G en vi 1 3 and at length after
,
”
. .
,

ye ars of long suffering and warning and preac hing

-

fromNoah who was as we have read a preacher

, ,

the flood cam

, , ,

”
of ri ghte ousness e and sw e pt int o
, ,

the y awning abyss of e ternity all the wi cke d rac e of

C ain ; so that all that was left in Egypt w as possibly
a fe w m i serably dam p and decaye d buildings and the
colum
,

n or stale of the ante diluvian Thoth!

nati ons possess of a flo od ; it is as widely s rea p d as

mn him lf ;
a se and thi s does not milit t a e against the

learne d pinions that it m

O ay have been partial for

of whatever e xte nt it m
, ,

ay have been it was sufi cie nt ,

to destroy all except the ancestors of those now living

on the earth and who m , ust have left the ac c ount of

their soj ourn in the ark to their childre n in the sam e

w ay as Ad am
,

and Eve did the account of th e fall to

A nd this brings us again to Egy pt and to the

Bible account W e read the n in G en x 6 And the
m
.

m
. .
,

sons of Ha ; C u sh a n d M izrai and Ph

, u t and Ca , ,

”
naan And then we find that throughout the Bible
m
.
,

Misrai (or Misor) is p ut for Egypt To keep to the .

account of the flood w e fi nd on consulting Bunsen

, ,

and other Egyptian authorities th at S eb is said to be ,

the father of the gods and as the ir principal anc esto r

m
,

save d the n fro the e ffe cts of the flood H e is figured

mm
.

in the Egy ptian Pantheon as h aving a swi ing

bird a goose (a Torgos ) on his he ad Bunse n points
, , , .
52 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

re n ere d d c vos and c Besides all this he

ve tos .
,

sa s y the sw an w as undoubte dly the insignia of Os

naan, as the eagle and c ulture w ere of Egyp t, and

the d ose Babylonia ; it c ertainly w as the hi ero

of

glyphic of the country I n vol iii p 32 7 he gives . . .

, .
,

an e ngraving of th e goose and sun e x ob elis c o

m
,
”
Pa p hiliano on a tablet the bird standing in a boat
,
!

m
, .

W e could enlarge uch on this subj e ct but enough ,

has be en written to sh ew th at the early settlers in ‘

Egypt after the flood we ll re e b ere d that preserva mm

m
tion fro water and fro s hipw reck and that even m
m m m
,

the na e s of Ha s children ark the eve nt

’
Much
m m
.

conj ecture has bee n waste d on the na e of Mizrai ,

i
which is calle d by S anchon athan Misor but even ,

this nam e w e sh all p rove to be S wan or Thorn ; for

”

instanc e he (S anchoniathan) is translate d by B unse n

,

d spe c ially quote th i t l te d write r b e cause

( an w e e s a e n , ,

in h i s d esire to lengthen the Egyp tian chronology he ,

did not he sitat e to th row over the Bible account of

the flood ) A t p 2 2 4 he has : Tsant w as the son of

Misor Now thi s ni m
. .

. bly walking god is c alled father

of Ts ant w h
”
o invent e d writte n characters And he
e sim
,

m
.

g oe s o n to say T h ilarity b e tween h

, is na e an d
the Egyptian Th6 6th or Thoyt h would c ertainly not
have e scap e d notice e ve n if Philo had not m , e ntione d

it. B ut this c oincid enc e or rather sim ilarity nee d

occ asion no d oubt as to Ts ant b eing a genuine Phoe

ni cian god: The te stim ony of such a sch olar as Varro

is unim p eachable that the Phoeni cians worshipp e d

h eaven and earth under the nam
,

es of Taaut and
 THE THORN TEEE. -
53

A starte Be sides which it is clear that the ety ml gy

o o

mn i
.
,

for it as w ell as for A Ph oenician H is o s in .

sy m bol the snak e bears his nam

, e TET (w e h ,
av e ,

sh ewn the serp ent to be Th an in H e brew and the

ninth latte r of the alphab et (originally p erhap s the

eighth which is anep ith et of Th oth H erm
, ,

es in Phoe
’
-
,

nician as well as Egyp tian) Tat Te ta really rapra , ,

sents in the oldest Phoenician alph ab e t the snak e

, ,

curling up itself A ccording to a passage in another

.

work of Philo s it w as essential that the snake should

’
,

have its ey e in the interior of the circle which avi ,

d antly w as sym bolical of G od as the soul of the world ,

as the ey e of the unive rse Wh en Tsant is said to be .

the inventor of written ch aracters th is is understood

as m
,

e aning the Phoeni cian alph ab et wh i ch w as cur

rent throughout alm
,

Thus far the

”
ost the wh ole world .

learne d Bunsen groping in the dark without the true

k ey to the hidden Wisdom H ad he known that Thorn
, ,

.
,

Thoth Taaut &c w as the nam e o f th e L o,

rd God he ,

would not have confounde d a m

.
, ,

ortal Taaut the son ,

of Misor with H im ; a nd had h e c on s id e re d but for

one m
,

om ent he m ight have b e en certain that the

could not hav e be en intende d as a sy m
,
”
serp ent

bol of the true G od for the first m urderer and liar

w as c ertainly no fit em blemof Himwho is the very

,

e ssenc e of purity of truth and of life Th erefore w e

,
.

are com
,

p elled to say that although the latter Theta ,

or Te th represents a serp ent it is so b e c ause it is a

em and possibly so
,

erversion of the original e m b l

p ,

p erverte d by C anaan the father of the idolatrous ,

54 THE T HORN -
TREE .

C anaanites who for som e reason or oth er is m ixed

u p with the curse of his father H amfor w e read in
, , ,

G e n ix 25
”
. C urse d be C anaan but why does not
.
, ,

app e ar W e believe th at ev en in the ac count given by

.

Bunsen sufficient is apparent to she w th at C anaan

,

w as guilty of se tting up serp e nt worsh ip in t he p lac e

of that of the Lord G od That the letter Theta or .

Te th w as not originally a serpe nt is evident fromW .

W Be ade s I sis Unve ile d p 1 82 W e there read

’ ”

that the grand festival of Masonry is on Midsum

. . .
,

mer day which w as also the grand festival of the

-

D ruids The proc essional m

,

ov em ents of the Mas ons ,

were m
.

as of the D ruids ostly c ircular I have

already instanc e d the sy m
.
,

bol by whi ch the Jews

e xpresse d the word J ehovah This letter s (jod) w as
‘ ’
.

b elieve d by themto denote the presence of G od espe ,

cially wh en conve ye d in a circle Masons also

have a word whi ch they are not allow e d to pronounce
e xc ept in the pre senc e of a full lodge and the y p ay ,

pe culiar rev erence to a point within a circle 6 .

This is the ancie nt Greek 9 and w as really th en

the em
,

blem of G od Theta the first letter of

Theos the Greek for G od and the ancient formof
”
, ,

the Saxon D or th the letter Thorn which S ir Francis

, , ,

Palgrave has shewn was p eculiar to the S axon races

the em
,

-
blemthen not of the S erpent but of the S er
p ent destroy er Thorn or Thor W e are confirm
, ,

,
e d in .

this view by Mr fReade again who at p 1 61 says

‘

,
.
,

The Jews in ob edience to the law Thou shalt ,

not tak e the nam

,
”
e of Jehovah thy G od in vain ,
 T HE T HORN -
TREE . 55

never wrote or spoke His nam e e xc ept on the m ost

solem n occasions A nd the first translators to avoid

.
,

the frequent rep etition of the w ord first use d th is

and afterwards the termwhich the
,

hieroglyp hi c
Pagans applie d to the ir god Sol which in Greek is
Kurios ; in Latin D om
,

inus ; in C eltic A don ; and

, ,

in H ebrew Adoni
Much as w e have digresse d we have still Mizraim
.
,

or Misor in our m ind and w e will now inquire further

concerning himin order to shew that he w as a m
,

or

tal the son of H am and born after the flood and

, , ,

therefore not settling in Egypt until after that event .

If w e were to follow Usborne s account w e should

‘ ’

find that although he w as c ertainly Mm

,

es the fi rst

king of Egypt w e should find himm

, ,

,
urdere d as w e ,

say by the C anaanites or se rp ent w orsh iPPGI S e ven - ‘

is father H am m
, ,

in the tim e of h ; for B i sh op C u b er

land in his Translation of S anchoniathan at p 3 8

”

m
, , .
,

g iv es t he fo llo w ing wh i ch sh e w s u
,
s a o ng oth e r ,

things the reas on why the bulls of Nineveh were

,

wi nged as well as the he ad of Mercury and the ark

, ,

of the covenant B ut be fore these things the god

Taautus h aving form erly im
,

itate d or re presente d
Ouranus m
,

ad e im ages of the counte nanc es of the

m
,

g od s C ron u s a nd D agon (e vi d e nt ly H a a n,d N oa h

— D a on b ein the fish od one who had live d in
g g g
the water lik e one ) and form
,

e d th e sacre d characters

e other elem
,

of th ents He contri ve d als o for Cronus

.

the ensign of his royal power four eyes partly be

fore and partly b ehind two of themwinking as in
, ,

,
56 mm n
r : oa -
rare .

slee p; pon his shoulders four wings two as

and u ,

flying and two as let down to rest The em

, blem .

w as that C ronus when he sle pt y et w as watching

, ,

and flying y e t reste d B ut the oth er gods had two

wings each of themon their shoulders to intim
, .

ate

that they fl ew about with or under him He had

,

is head one for the m

.

also tw o wings on h ost govern

ing p art of the m

,

ind the other for the sense B ut

Uranus c om
, .

ing into the south country gave all ,

Egyp t to the god Taautus that it should be hi s king

dom These things saith he the C abiri the seve n
,

.
, , ,

sons of S dy c and their ei hth broth er As cle pias first

y g
of all set down in m emoirs as the god Taautus c om
, ,

manded them
,
”

Thus the n Menes the son of H amalias S eb or

.

, , , ,

Chronus w as replac e d by his son Thoth on the throne

,

of Egypt and Manetho is corre ct wh en h

, e says M enes

w as succee de d by A thothis This says B unsen vol . .

w as the nam
, ,

i p 357 e and hieroglyp hic of the son

5‘
.
, .
,

and succe ssor of King M enes (the fi rst of the Th inite

dynasty ) A tet or A thothis by nam
,

e which w as de

rive d fro mthe rm

, ,

repre sente d b
god Th oth ( H e e s ) y , ,

th Thus then w e have the very stronge st

”
e I bis .
, ,

proof that the son of Nu or Noah the Lord of the

Inundations w as H am alias S eb alias Chronos
,

, ,

whose em
, ,

blemw as the goose (or Torgos ) a water

bird and that his son Misor Mizraim or M enes
, ,

, , , ,

w as the first king of Egy pt w ho w as succ e e de d by

his son Thoth whose em
,

blemw as an ibis or serp ent

,

d estroyer N0 sign here then of reverenc e for thei

.
, ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 57

p t but j ust the reverse an actual rej oicing at

se r en , ,

his destruction B ut w e have anoth er proof that

.

Menes had a son Thoth or Thorn which w e find in

Bishop C um
,

b erland at p 4 79 He says H ero

dotus D iony sius Pliny and oth ers m
. .
, ,

, ention that
, , ,

Ty rrhenus le d away a great colony out of Lydi a into

that part of Italy now calle d Tuscany And y et this
Ty rrhenus was but the fourth fromMania or Mcan
.

—
in the inc usive account 1 Manis 2 C otys 3 A ty s
l . . .
, , ,

4 Tyrrhenus who left hi s brother Ly dus in A sia to

.
—

govern those le ft behind who fromhi s nam e are

said to have b e en c all e d Lydians wh omM oses c alls

, , ,

the Ludim S ee G en x 13 A nd Miz raimbegat

,
’
. . .
,

Lud i m .
’

Now had the Bishop had our k ey he would have

, ,

se en that Coty s is only a variation of Koz or Thorn ,

and th at therefore C oty s the son of Manis or Me on ,

.

is j us t Thoth the son of Misor W e have good

, .

authority for th e transition of Th oth or Thotz to Koz

in Bunsen hi self w ho says in hi s m Egyptian Vo

, ,

vol i p 4 6 6 that the letter K in old

”
cabulary
“
. . .
, , ,

Egyptian is occas ionally interchanged with the letter

T This acc ount also clears up the state ent ade m m
m
.

by Niebuhr that the Etruscans were fro Turnus or

,

Ty rrhenus Egyptian Thorns in fact ; and th is ac

, ,

counts for their po ssessing (for which se e George

D ennis s Etruria
“ ’
the H a er and the god T hor mm
or T h oth lik e th e S c andinavians
, One word ore . m ,

the Bishop cannot understand the four descents th ey ,

being far too few ; but he was ignorant of the Eastern

58 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

customstill in e xistenc e which even the Jews use , ,

( B d i t l L i t w h i ch ck
’
se e ur e r s O r e n a t e r a u re r e o n s

a g enealogy only by the m

,

en of m ark and note in a

p edigree m is sing all the interm

, e diate obscurities .

Thus then w e say that in v ery early days the kingly

, , ,

race (th e Thorn dynasty) le d its colonies its c ivilisa ,

tion and its indus try all over the European portion
us interm
,

of the world th ingling with the sons of

,

Jap het .

H aving now w e trust to our reader s satis faction

’

, , ,

p rov e d th a t t h e E gyp ti a n dy n a s ty w a s es ta b li sh e d
by Menes or Meon the son of Ham w e w ill now
roce e d to m m
, ,

p a k e s o e in q u ir ie s res p e ct in g h i s dy n as

ties ask ing however those who have followed us to

rem
,

em
, ,

be r that w e have sh ewn S ivan or S in as well ,

as Thoth to be the m oon god and th at th ere fore

Mean or Menes is but another fo rmof Thorn This

, ,

.
,

w e trust will ac count for Mohuns and Moons Thur

, ,

kells and Thorns all be ing able to be classified to ,

g e the r in c e n tu ries a ft e r t h e occ u r re nces of which

w e are now writing and of having had a sim

,

ilar
prim
,

e val ori in T a ll t h o se who w i h t k n ow

g o s o

what the Egy ptians we re w e m

.

ust refer to th e works

,

of W ilk ins on Kenrick le psius Bunsen Taylor

Walker &c W e only inte nd to notice certain m
, , , , ,

, . at

ters be aring upo n the v arious points w e have raised ,

and have y et to raise for our consideration , .

The first point w e w ish to notic e is that the ,

dy nasties were esse ntially Thorny Tanite or Thinite ;

that Mizraimor Mensa or Osiris the first king had
, ,

, , ,
60 THE T HORN -
T REE .

of the fa mily n m ( un and g

a ) e, th e ns w e oose .
‘

Thus , ,

have established by the clearest evidenc e that the

signs or e m blem s of the kingly rac es and p atriarchs

of Egypt w ere th e ibis or stork lik e b ird on a st and -

ard and the golde n oose or water b ird of the Nile

g
-
.
,

This goose in Egyp tian says Bunsen is calle d S ent , ,

.

W e have shewn that it lodges in the S ent or Thorn

trees of the Nile W e know that S entis stands for a
bram
.

ble or thorn W e will inquire further into this

.

”
S e nt or as it re ad s in Coptic S nt but w e will first
mention that Palmer in his Egyptian Chronologies
, , , ,
”
, ,

say s th at th e Tanite or Th inite dy nas ties cam e ori

i lly fromTanis Z z oan in Ar abic S an )

g n a ( oan or T , , , ,

and th at th ey afterward s e s tabli she d A canthus near

M em phi s and This near A bydos This last w e have
,
.

explaine d as Thorn A cantha is the Greek for the

sam e word so th at there can be no doubt fromwhat
.

, ,

has gone before that King Thoth w as re ally King

Be fore inquiring into som
,

Thorn . e of his act s w e

will now take into consideration the word S nt in
C optic I n the verb it m
. e ans to prote ct to overlook , ,

and it is e xpresse d in the h i eroglyp hic s by a b attle

axe or w ar club and is the sym
-
, bol of divinity in the
ext end e d dual the pre se nt title of c ertain god s in the

Egyptian m
,

ythology It w as conferre d by the prie sts

.

u on Ptolem y Lagus the founder of the Gre co Egyp

p
-

tian m
,

onarchy, at his c oronation The G reek trans .

lation of the title w as S oter It is th erefore the .

”

roup (on th e Rosetta sto ne that wonderful k ey to

g , ,

the readi ng of the hierogly phs ) translat ed the ,

 THE T HO RN -
TREE . 61

S aviour G ods in the 3 8 th line, ( Usborne, vol p. i, .

m ning
.
,

B ut it has other ea s
. S e nt is to found ,

Sut is cak e W e have seen cak es as offerings

a .

further back S ont is incense as is Thus which is

.
, ,

rend ere d frank in c ense t he product of the Boswelli a

Thurifers and which is m
,

e ntione d in Exod x x 850

S hont or S ont is the Egyptian Thomtree as w e have

. . .
, ,

-
,

s aid b efore ; while S ho nt is rendere d b attles and S bnt

is cre ation ; Sy bnt is anger irritation ; S outon is S bter , ,

or K ng or S aviour or Prote cto r

i A gain S nt o r .
,

S hent (Usborne p 1 40) is shewn to be the crown of

,
.

m
d a w ll a s of kings ; and w e have analogy for
g o s s e

this in the H ebrew where Tiara com es fro Tzany f

which is fromthe sam
, ,

e root as Thorns or Prickle s

pare Tzanam To be sharp to p ro

,

with which com , ,

”
te et (see G eseni us 72 3 b ) B ut w e have not done , .

for S aint a h oly m an evide ntly c om e s fromS ent or

,

S ont the Themtree

,

,
It is in S panish S an j us t as
-
.
,

the city of Tanis or Tz oan is calle d S an in A rabic .

And now w e have prep are d our re aders to find that

S ocrate s calle d his fe llow servants t he prie sts Cy cni -

or S wans ; and h enc e th en s ays Bryant vol ii ,

p , , .
, .

73 these were the cause s which contribute d to the

fram ing many idle legend s such as the p oe ts im
,

prove d
H ence it is observable that w e m
,

on greatly . ay

im agine any c olonie s from Canaan to have settled and

to hav e found ed tem ples There is som e story about .

S wans and the Gre eks in alluding to the ir hym

,
ns , ,

inste ad of v xov ao p a th e m u sic of C an aan h ave , ,

introduc e d c vewv aq ua the singing of these birds ; ,

62 T HE T HORN TREE -
.

and inste ad death of Thamuz lam

of the
e nted by the

ave m
,

Cucnaans or priests the y h ad e t he swans sing

,

their own dirge and fore tell their own funeral .

national worship part of which as I have s hewn

consisted in chanting hym
, , ,

ns to the honour of the ir

country god He w as the sam e as Apollo of G re ece

m
.
,

( to wh o s ee M iille r s Do rian s th e s w an oli

’
v e
’

and p alm
, , , ,

were sacred as the first and last were to ,

Thoth or Thorn the Torgos ) on which account

Lucian in com
, ,

pliance with the current notion says

that the Cy cni were form e as sessors and m
, ,

erly th in
istera of that deity B y this w e are to understand
that people of this denom
.

ination were in anc ie nt

tim es his priests .
”

B ryant again says p 7 7 W e are told by Plu

tarch that som
.
, ,

e of th e feath e red kind either ea les

g
or swans c am e fromthe rem
,

,
ote parts of th e e arth

and se ttle d at D elphi The se eagles and swans un

doubtedly relate to colonies fromEgyp t and Canaan
.

I recolle ct but one philosopher sty led Cygnus and

what is rem
, ,

arkable he was of C anaan A ntiochus

the A cadem ic m
.
,

e ntione d by C ic ero in h
, is p hiloso
p h ic al w ork s a nd als o by S tra bo w as o f A scalo n in
Palestine and he was surnam
, ,

ed Cygnus the S wan

w hich nam e as it is so circum stanc ed m

, , ,

, ust I think , , ,

”
ne ce ssarily allude to this country .

If in conne xion with the above very prolix ao

,

count y et perfectly true w e tak e the facts that Cos

, ,

is a p riest in C eltic (se e Beale Po ste p ,

and ,
.
 rr mman m o -
ri s . 63

that Coz in the C ornish diale ct m eans an

( see B orlase ) and tha t K oz in t h e A rm e nian is the

sam
,

e we have wri tte n enough to sh e w th at royalty s

’

crown the kingly nam e prie stly nam

,

,
e th e th e robes
, ,

of th e prie sthood and all oth er titles of dignity and

ce have arisen fromthe prim eval nam

,

offi , e of th e

Lord G od W e will finish this proof by sk ewing

.

that Bryer is Welsh for lord or baron and that it

was so und erstood in Ireland is evident fromthe fact
,

has Md for its obje ct the showing that a kingly race

of patriarch al e n establish m
e d the selve s in Egypt m
m m m
,

whose very na es e ble s offices &c had all re , , , .

,

ferenc e to the Lord G od whomthey dis tinctly under ,

t d was to destroy the serp ent

s oo .

These em blems then are the letters of whi ch

, ,

Thoth w as said to be the inventor Our table shéws

that sev eral of the m(if not all) have refe rence to the
.

nam es by wh i ch Go d w as known ; th ere fore w e may

fairly assum e that h e h ad no wish to depart fromthe

true worship of J ehovah alth ough he knew Himnot

by that nam
,

e It was then an after generation w ho

deifie d himThoth and all his relatives calling them
.
, ,

, ,

which,howev er may , be rea d with much int erest in

Usborne Bryant &c , , . We w ill now notic e that the

c ess and th at for its prop er p erformanc e th ey allowe d

which w as the origin of the feudal systemeach sol

, ,

,
64 T HE T HORN—TREE .

dier to have eight acres of land fre e of rent and that

they use d defensive arm
,

our and standards Both

these w e propose to shew derived their origin from
.

the nam
, ,

e of the Lord G od First then it is p erfe ctly .

e vid ent that all offe nsive weap o ns are deriv e d from
, ,

the Thorn (the em blemof the curse) for Toa is

,

in the Ge neva version o f the Bible re ndere d dart

while in Icelandi c darts or a rrows are called Thoma
,

I n the Gree k a b reastplate is calle d Thursos while ,

in H ebrew Tsinnah signifies a shield Thahan or .

Tahan says G ese nius 8 6 1 a is p ut for Thahhana a

cam
, , , ,

p while Tower which is Thurn in the Gothic ,

e s evide ntly fromth

, ,

com e H eb re w Te y rah a fortre ss

an enclosure an e nc am pm ent of nom

, ,

, adic trib es In .

G en xxv 1 6the word is rendere d c as tle or town in

. .
,

Ez ek xxv 4 palac e ; therefo re the chie f woul d be the

tyrant or d espot the m an w h ose c om mand w as law
. .
,

the m
, ,

ilitary ch ieftain the protec to r or soter of his ,

followers A gain sp e ar is evidently d erive d fromthe

.
,

sam e root as sp ar a kind o f m as t wh i ch last is in

, ,

Ez ekiel in the H ebrew Thorn se e chap xxvu 5 , . .

,

w hich in I sa xxx 1 7 is translate d. an ensign set on

.
,

A gain Launce in Minshe u is in

”
a h ill a standard
, .
,

Hebrew Chanah while Gan ( s ee G esenius 402 b)

, ,

”
is also H ebrew for standard And again Tan (G ese .
,

nius 323 b) is to pierce through with a sword literally

, ,

to Tan Than or Thorn a p erson A gain S eneh is

, , .
,

Hebrew for thorn bush while S ena is S anskrit for -

arm y an assem
,

—
bly of thorns or warriors h ence our
,

S axon thanes while the general is called S ena

 THE TH O RN TREE -
. 65

pati the lord the nourisher or m aintainer of th e

arm y the Rom

, ,

an p ater in the se nse of a senator or

magistrate resembles the pati disjoined fromS ena

, ,

an arm H am
, ,

y pson p 42-

The old Germ S en a m

.
.
, .

Again ultitud e a
’
an

and not im
, ,

concourse of pe ople probably the old

,

French S enna a synod has evidently an allusion to

”
,

the assem
,

ble d thorns on a bush

The m
.

A gain erk ism an and cons equently the

marquis was what was termed fromthe other appel

,

, ,

lation of a S tandard a baner he rr or banner lord ,

-
, ,

( H e rin b e ing th e Ch ald ee for princ e s and so rendere d

eant a noblem
,

in Isaiah ) by which was m

, an who had

the privileg e of raising his own th orn or standard

Banner te rm e d by Germ
.

ans fah n and van or vah n

anifestly the sam
, ,

was m
,

e as B an the C ro atian for lord ,

and for curse ; while in old Sp anish S enna or S enha , ,

also S enheria signifie d a token a sign or standard

, , ,

hence S enhoria a lordship and Senhor a baron

’
, , , .

Now what are these words but equivalent to the

Latin S ignum; whence insigne a m
,

ilitary standard ;
hence then S eni or S eigne ur and again Sim
,

a ( S him a

or S ham mah) a limit a boundary border mark

, , , , ,

e Latin Lim
, , ,
”
e quivalent to th es ,
.

Again in Africa the tower on which the standard

is plante d is called a S em
, ,
”
aar as in the Great
S ahara by Tristrampp 142 and 2 00 which has its
,
”

equivalent in the G reek S om a a m

, , .
,

ilitary ensign , . .

W e have now prepared the w ay to shew that Mr

Forster has in vol iii p 2 3 7 plate 26 the Jackal
, . .
, .
, ,

E
66 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

he ade d god Thothrepresented as carrying a standard ,

”
crying havoc and letting slip the dogs of w ar
Again Mr H ow shews that the earliest formof
, .

standard known viz the Persian 18 e xac tly the shap e

, , ,

of the Thau ; but to this w e shall allud e again This

then is the re as on why the Egyptians com menced
.
,

their new year with the m

,

onth of Thoth and that is

why the H ebrews call the ir first m

,

onth Nisan also ,

S tandard : J ehovah Nissi The Lord is m

”
y ba nne r , ,

as Moses says in Exodus G esenius however says

Nets m eans a flow er ; and that this m
.
, ,

ay be one ren

dering is qui te clear for the arm ies in Egypt and

,

Palestine would be able to take the field e arlier than

more northern peoples who would not do so before
May or H awthorn m
,

onth and he nc e th e ori gin of ,

our May Pole For says the author of the W ay to

.
,

Things by W ords and Words by Things

”
Our an
cestors h eld an anniversary ass em
,

bly on May day

the Hebrew m
,

onth of S ivan (which we have seen is

May bush or thorn ) and that the colum

,

, , n of May
,

e r Ma l h S d
(wh n c e o u y Po e ) w as t e grea t ta nd ar o f
j ustice in the Ey e Com mons or fields of May Here .

it w as that the pe ople if they saw cause de pose d or , ,

punishe d their governors the ir barons and their

The j udge s bo ugh or wand (at this tim
, ,
’
k ings . e dis ,

continued and only faintly represente d by a trifling

,

nosegay ) and the staff or rod of authority in the civil

and the m
,

ilitary (for it was the m

, ac e of civil power

and the trunch eon of th e field offic ers ) are both de

rived f romhence A m ayo r he says rece ive d h

. is , ,
 68 THE T HORN -
TREE .

post during the royal trium ph the coronation or

other grand cerem
, ,

onie s w as close to h
”
is person , .

B ut what had they upo n their standards and how

e th ey with em blem s on them
,

c am at all if they had

th em That they had em blem

,

s is qui te evide nt ; for

D iodorus the S icilian says that the ancient Egyp ,

tians they say often defeate d by reason of confusion

, ,

in drawing up their troop s found out at las t the way ,

of carrying standards or ensigns before their several

regim ents and there fore they painte d the im ages of

these beas ts which they adore and fixed themat the

,

,
” '

head of a spear .

A gain at p 32 7 di Kenrick s
’
Egy pt w e read
A long train of priests (the m onum
.
, , ,

ent be ing th e

Pavilion of Medinet A boo or S outhern Ram

— ese ion)

c arry standards on which are fixed im age s of th e

j ackal bull cynocephalus hawk em blem s of A nubis

A pis Thoth and H erm

, , , , ,
”
,
es
, .

Again Bryant vol iii p 13 7 says that the Baby . .

, .
,

as a w ar em
, ,

lonians carried the D ove blemon a

standard A gain he says I n process of tim e wh en

ites were settle d in S am

.
, , ,

a colony of Cuth aria the y

brought with themthe insignia of their country and

,

shewe d a gre at veneration for the D ove H enc e it

w as given out by the Jews that the S am
.

aritans wor
sh ippe d a Dove and that they had a representation
of it in Mount Gerizim H e goes on at p 141 to
,
”
.

The Dove with the Oliv e branch was este em

.
, ,

say ed -

an em blemof peace a m ost fortunate om

,

en It was
3 tak en of the D eity to m
, .

an wh ereby the latter was ,

 THE T HO RN -
TREE . 69

assure d vil b eing past and of plenty and

of an e

happiness to com It is well known that S ham

,

e a

and S am a signi fie d a sign or tak en lik e S e m

.

a and

S am
,

a of the Greek s
”

H ere then w e have the nam

.

, , e of God appli e d to

the S tandard of Babylon H ave w e any p roof that .

the Egy ptian standards as D iodorus says were de

rive d fromth eir sacre d anim
, ,

als ? Le t us se e We .

have first then the Ib is or S erpe nt destroyer of

, ,
-

Thoth ; the B ull or Th ar as it is c alle d in Chalde e a ,

sac rific ial anim

,

al with the J ew s ; the S wan or Torgos

of the Gre ek s the hawk or eagle also a serp ent de -

stroyer and othe rs which have referenc e to the m

, ,

, y s

tery of their idolatries for the true worship had now

b ecom
,

e lost They had deifie d their anc estors and

.
,

were worshipping them m uch in the fashion the

’

Chinese do to this day ; and although they had

am ong them W ilkinson vol i
( p 3 9 1) th e v e ry , .
, .

picture of the Fall they had deified Eve or the wom

.

,
an ,

whose see d w as to bruise the serp ent s h ead as A thor ’

or Th y or ( Th or,a t he fem al e T,
h o r
) t he L a dy of H o t , ,

( A ts is th e H e bre w fo r Tre e ) an d th e y w or sh i pp e d
he r at Thebes Mem
,

phis and other plac es as the

, , ,

Lady of the Tree ”

Th ey held says A thenaeus xv
68 0 the Pom
. .
, , ,

, egranate Vine and A c anthus as sacre d ,

ipp e d anim
, ,

and y et they worsh als b irds! and cre ep ing

things S o m uch th e n for the ab use of sy m bolism

,

in that rem
.
, ,

ote day Neverthele ss the arts and .

scienc e s fl ourish e d They knew of the resurrection

m m
.

of the de ad a n d i ortality of th e so ul but th ey ,

70 THE T HORN -
TREE .

muddl d it into a transm

e igration of the soul fromone
brute formto anoth er They knew the se crets of
astronom y of the sun m
.

, oon and stars wh i ch were

, , ,

set for signs and for se asons and y et they degrad e d ,

th eir scienc e into the folly of astrology A nd they .

knew the science of m e di c ine for says Profe ssor , ,

Max Muller in his S cie nc e of Language p 9 I ”

,

may observe by the way that the hieroglyphic signs

,
.
,

of our m
, ,

odern prescriptions hav e b e en trac e d b ack by

Cham pollion to the real hi eroglyphics of Egyp t .

Thus then it is evident that the true religion of the

, ,

p atriarchs The Thorn Worship w as lost and in

”

e midst of a formof godline ss the y

, , ,

ste ad th ereof in th , ,

had lost the true power of approaching the D eity in

Sp irit and in truth That they re ally did worship their
.

standards and the sac re d anim als and honoure d eve n

the k eep ers of themis evid ent fromD iodorus ; and

,

w e b elieve that the nam es of Turgeis or Tregos whose

arm s are G ee se and Sw ans are derive d fromthe very

,

circum s tance that the b e arers of both nam

,

e and arm s

have themfromthe fact that they were the honoure d

keepers of the se birds S ee D iodorus and Uni .
,
”
v ersal History vol i p 4 7 7
This customof worshipp ing the stand ards c am
. .
, , .

down to the Rom ans and the G erm ans and th at by ,

different roads for th ey are certai nly not quite the

,

sam e p e ople howe ver m uch of the S anscrit w e m ay

be able to trac e in the early Latin elsm

,

ent O f the
Rom
.

ans Tac itus says the e agle and the oth er e n

propria legionumnum
, ,

”
signs,
ina were the d eities ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 71

p eculiar ttheir legions

o A nnal , lib vn and Tertul
m pu p
. .

lian s words are to the Religio

’
sa e r ose : tota
castre nsis signa veneratur, j urat et diis om
signa ni

b p p
u s ro on it
”
o
,r all th e relig io n of th e arm y co nsis ts

in payi ng divine worship to their standards in swear

ing by them and preferring themb efore all deities
,

While of the Germ

,

cap xvi ) ans he says

that they carried with th emto battle certain im

. .
,

ages

and b anners tak en fromthe grove s wh ere they w ere

ke pt in tim e s of p eac e ( H ist i v A g ai n

blemof their god
.
, ,

the letter T was c ertainly the em

, ,

Tuisco as it w as the m onogramof Thoth Thus

then w e m ay conclude that these sym
.
, ,

bols were at
st m erely em blem
,

la s of th e gro ssest idolatry and ,

therefore highly di spleas ing to the honour and dignity

of the Lord God ; w e m ay there fore e xp e ct to fi nd
that He m ”
ight call forth a person or a p e ople by
whomthe true Thorn Worshi p m ight be restored in
its prim itive patriarch al sim pli city and truth ; but
of th is w e will enter upon in our next chapter B ut
before closing this w e would draw attention to a m
.

,
ost
able p ap er by Majo r C ongreve in the Madras Jaue

for D ec 1 8 6 1 in whi ch he plainly points out th at

the Bram ah of Indi a is really Ram ah (Raam
.
,

ah of ,

G en x 6 while Toth or Thut he considers to be

Phut who accom panied Misraimto Egypt (w e have
. .

se en Le p sius say th at P and T interchange in C optic ) ,

and who acc ording to ancient writers afte rward s

, ,

se ttle d in and re igne d over Libya Nothing then

ore lik ely than for Misraimto nam
,

would be m
.
,

e his
72 —
THE THO RN TREE .

son Thoth a cle Phut or Thut A gain the

fter his un .
,

Major says the m em ory of Phut is still preserve d in

S iam ; an d h e a ls o n o ti c e s th a t if S eb Ch ronos or

Hamhas the Goose so also has Brahm

, ,

a the Goo se
,

—
B ane sa w e have seen Raja Hansa or royal G oose -
, ,

to be Hindustani for Swan A nd the Maj or goes on to

say that wh en O siris or Misra im
.

,
w as c onquering or
colonising India he left his country under the care
is wife and of H erm
,

of h , es (Thoth) This then will , ,

in som e d egree account but not e ntirely (as w e shall

e sim
, ,

se e hereafter ) for th ilarity of the S anscrit and

,

” ”
H ebre w S eneh and S e na w e hav e notic e d ,

further back A nd it will also account for the fol

lowing taken fromthe adve ntures of Vixna in Pic
.

Brum a im me diately set out

,

ard vol iii

,
p 371
. .
, .

in se arch of the h ead and the better to succ e e d w ith

it he transform e d him
,

self into a S wan fl ew ab out on ,

eve ry side and us e d h is utm ost e nd eavour to get

inform
,

ation of what he w as looking for; he w as j ust

i ng to g iv e over h is se arch wh e n he m et the Th istle

g o

flower which c am e and salute d himand shew e d h im

,

the plac e where B utram the brother of Em ma

, ,

m
, ,

”
( Br a a ) h ad hi s h e a d T h u s th e n by S w an and

Thistle d o w e in the m
,

idst of a m
.
, ,

, ,
ass of foul idolatry ,

re c o nise the tr ue tradition of the Lord G od Thorn

g ,

or Thistle and the sacrifi ,

cial b ird the Torgas .
 CHA PTER III .

W E have now arrive d at a ti m wh

e perfectly
en, as is
evid ent fromwhat w e have stat e d the true tradition

prim
,

of Ed en the curse
, ,
e val w orsh i p &c w ere all ,
.
,

S ham
”
lost ; the worship of ir the true Thorn or
D iam
,

ond forit is b oth in H ebre w the p earl of great

,

m
,
”
p rice w as lost so e nv e lo p e d in a a ss of p riestly

that it w as im
, ,

corruption and kingly intoleranc e ,

possible to separate truth fromfalsehood and the

philosophical heathen contente d him
,

s elf with vain

attem pts after the form er di sguste d as he w as with

,

the folly of the latter I n thi s state w e find and w e

.
,

turn to the Bible for the account the Lord God ,

took pity upon the debase d and superstitious world

and again bro ught b efore its notic e never to be from
,

thenc e efl ace d the Tru e Thorn Worship ; and if what

'

w e have said before— and we think that w e m ay say

that w e have p roved all w e have asserte d be true it

—

becom
,

es a logic al se quenc e for us to find the ne w

revelation of the Lord God A lm ighty (H ouzza Uzzi

U zza Arabic for m ost intim
, ,

— ighty) to be m ate ly con

necte d with the Thorn in every sh ap e Let us see .

,

then, whether w e are right .

74 THE T HORN -
TREE .

W e find then that , have the true religion lost

we
to the race of Mizraimand Thoth com
, ,

ple tely over

whelm
,

e d and lost in b oth Egypt and India by th e

most debased superstitions ; they were besotte d with

idols and for a tim e th e y w ere le ft to th eir devicess

Now it is the n that w e find one of the rac e of S hem

,

, ,

is c alled forth to be com

”
e a S tandard throughout
the world ; and here let us re m ark that it is curious ,

Sh em in H ebrew is literally
”
but the fact is so
nam e or fam mark or renown ; and fromit says
,

G esenius 8 3 2 b is evidently derive d S em a or signum

, ,

, , ,

S tandard
”
W e as m ay be supp ose d rath er d eri ve

it fromthe S em etic nam em

.
, ,

e for the Thorn S h ir or

S em ir and doubtless as the sons of Hamhad done
,

ad nam
,

so Noah th eir fath er had done he h e d his ,

”
eldest son after the Lord G od of his fathers in all
reve re nc e and hum
,

ility Re aders and learned ones

.
,

too will c avil at our stating that S hemw as the elder

,

son of Noah ; but w e say it is j ust the plain reading

of the H ebrew an d is so conveye d in our authori se d

,

version of the Bible ; but w e cannot b etter shew this

than by a quotation froma talente d writer in the
E thnological Jaurnal for Novem b er 1 8 48 The .

writer says at p 2 7 1 , .

been contended that the S cripture

B ut it has
furnishes at least one striking instance of a .

younger brother being rep eate dly named be fore

his seni ors The case in question is that of
S hem On thre e grounds it is contended that he
.

.
76 THE TH RN TREE O -
.

of their de scendants is given in the inverse order

that the m
,

ain narrative m ay not be inconve

niently inte rrupte d A nd this order of things is
.

never interfere d with in anything lik e a le ngthene d

,

p edigree e xcept where the principal line h app ens to

,

be c ontinue d froma younger son I n oth er words .

,

the d e sc ents of sub ordinate c ons e que nc e are always

iv n b f re the m ain p di T h i n a tu a l a nd
g e e o e g re e s r.

convenient m od e of proc ee ding is ve ry ge nerally

ob serve d in S cripture g ene alogies If it is ofte n

d eparted fromit is be c ause those genealogies are in
.

alm entary inc om

,

ost all c ases short fragm ,

plete and , ,

so m uch interrupte d by the ge neral narrat ive th at no

inconv enienc e can aris e froma violation of the rule ,

or any p articular advantage fromits ob servanc e The .

rule th ere fore

,
is often d eparte d fromth ough there
, ,

is a general tendency towards its ob servanc e I n the .

case b e fore us the rul e is e x actly ob serv e d in th e

leading divisions several tim e s d ep arte d fromin the

,

sub ordinate ones It is obvious therefore th at thi s

, ,

argum
.

ent instead of favouring turns against the

, ,

hyp othesis which it w as de signe d to support A s to ,

the se c ond w e have in the first plac e to ob se rve th at

, , , ,

the 2 l st verse of the 1 0th chapter of G enesis is in

its present p osition a m
,

anifest inte rpolation We

sp ok e of it as such in our last num
.
,

ber without any

referenc e to this argum
,

ent On that occasion it p re

.

sente d itself to us as a m ere isolate d interp olation ,

intende d to conne ct the ge nealogy under c onsid era

tion with that given in the succeeding chapter This
,
.
 THE TH RN TREE O -
. 77

view m ay be corre ct but w e feel at present inclined

to doubt it and to look upon this verse as the com

, , ,

mencement of the genealogy of S hemin chapter 1 1th

,

If this conj e cture be accurate the genealogy of Ham

.

i s fragm as beenom
,

and Japhet b elongingto th ent h itted

in m aking up th e am algam ate d narrative But how .
,

e ver th is m ay be the v erse in que stion c annot reason

ably be suppose d to formp art of chapt er l oth

,

It is .

sup erfluous p e culiar in phraseology and no reason

phasis with which it nam

,

e em
,

can be given for th es

Eber nor for the particular m anner in wh i ch it speak s

of Japh et Unto Sh emals o the f ather of all the ,

ch ildren af Eber the brother of Japhet the elder even , ,

to himwere children born Now this is the only

,
’
.

passage in the entire S cripture as far as we can

rem em ber which gives the least prom
,

inenc e to the
nam S uch prom
,

e of Ebe r . inence is quite inexp lic

able e xc ept w e regard th is verse as belonging to that
docum ent or docum
,

ents in w h i ch the children of

Israel are calle d H ebrews or to som e others of a sim
, i .

lar nature . The word H ebrew oc curs but onc e in the

Book of Genesis viz in chap xiv 1 3 ; nor is there
, .
, . .

anyth ing in this book nor inde ed in any other part

,

of the S cripture wh i ch can enable us to discover why

,

the J ews should have d erive d a national nam e from

this particular anc estor in preference to m any others

who had to all appearance equal or b etter claim

,

s to

distinction Nothing whatever is told of himexcept

, ,

.
,

that he was the son of S alah and the father of Peleg ,

and J oktan It is easy to find a reason for the Jews

.
78 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

in universal history trac ing their descent fro mEb ~

er,
and d eriving a nam e fromh im but the S cripture ,

affords no such reason The introduction of this

nam e therefore in this em
.

phatic and unseem ly calle d -

for m
, ,

anner is a strong argum

, e nt against th e authen

ticity of this verse as a portion of the p resent chapter

This chapter as w as she wn last m
.

, onth is a part of ,

the Book of Ge nerations whereas none of the

passages in which the word H ebrew is use d have any
claimto be regarde d as b elo nging to that peculiar

docum e nt .The introduction of the word Jap het is

also without obj e ct if w e re gard th is verse as strictly
,

belonging to the chapter There was no nee d of tell .

ing us h ere that Japhe t w as the brother of She mthe

inform ation h aving b e e n re p eate dly com municate d
,

b efore And then why is S hemcalled the brother

of Jap het sim ply and not the brother of Hamalso ?
.
,

There m
,

ay be c onsis tency in th e e xp ression if w e

regard this verse as b elonging to som e other docum ent

ich the p assage im mediately preceding it and to

,

of wh

which it seem
,

s to re fe r h as not b een pre serve d to us ;

,

but as it stands here it is e vid ently out of plac e In .

the next plac e if the e xp re ssion Unto S he malso

’

the brother of Jap he t the elder really m

, , ,
’
eans that

Japhet was the elder brother of S hemthen the verse

, ,

is c ertainly an inte rp olation for by the natural course ,

of language and the constant practice of g enealogists

, ,

those of the S criptures included the order of birth of ,

the three sons of Noah is the order in whi ch they

are constantly nam ed — S hemHamand Jap het But , , .
 THE T HORN -
TREE. 79

we do not that these words ne cessarily b ear this

see

meaning They are simply ambiguous and their

more natural interpretation appears to us to be the
.

very reverse of this viz that Shemw as the elder .

,

An d unto S hemalso the father

,

brother of Japhet .
,

of all the children of Eb er the brothe r of Japhet the

imwere children born

, ,

eld er B RO T HER ev en to h
’

Eve n gram matically speaking and apart from all

.
,

the orie s this is the m

,

ore natural interpre tation

S hemis the subj e ct of the sente nce and to himthe

, .

mind would naturally refer every attribute and quali

,

fication not plainly assigne d to som e one else .

Thus far the writer and we can only say his

e nts app ear to us m ost m
,

argum
,

asterly only we m
,

ust

not conde m n what w e cannot com

,

prehend W e .

’
should pray for light B ut there is another verse in
.

the Bible which w e conc eive help s his view as to S hem

most completely and it runs thus (G en ix 2 7)
, . .

G od Jap heth and he shall dwell in

s all enlarge
h
the tents of S hem
,

h
”
; and C an aan sh all be i s servant .

Let consider this for a m

us om ent A m an s te nt .
’

is his tab ernacle or house (prote ction or covering as

w e have shewn and derive d froma nam
, ,

, e of the Lord

God ) therefore if Japheth is to be enlarge d (prosp er

and b ecom
, ,

e increase d ) and to dwell in the te nts of

Shemhe m
,

,
ust be a debtor to the hospitali ty of S hem

0 send out thy l igh t and truth —Ps xliii 3 . . . .

80 T HE T HO RN TREE -
.

for h t many a European traveller is to the

s el er, as

A rab of the desert Miss Beaufort indeed de scribes

.
, , ,

in her fascinating work Egyp tian S epulchres and ,

”
S yrian S hrines the hospitali ty displaye d to herself
,

and sister by that aristocratic tribe of Arabs the

Sh em maars who are in their own opinion so noble

that they would deemthem
,

selves utte rly d egrad ed if

they were com pelle d to m ingle their blood with that

of any other rac e
(p W e s
,
ay th e n.th at j us t , ,

as th e Misses Beaufort w ere b ehold en to the

S hem maars for escort shelter and prote ction so in
lik e m
, , ,

anner will Jap h eth be and that of h is own free

will a lodger or tenant of his elder brother S hem
,

.
,

A nd this is j ust as it usually is with us in the p resent

day . The elder son the h eir to the lands title and
, , ,

estates wh en in actual po sse ssion is bo und by all

, ,

the t ies of blood and brotherhood to com fort and p ro

te et the cadets of his house for the love and honour
is nam
,

of h e and rac e Therefore w e say then that

if the text m
.
, ,

e ans anyth —
ing and w e b elieve it to be ,

a p rophe cy of Noah y e t unf ulfille d —th at there t

y e

will com
, ,

e a tim e wh en S h emshall p ossess the chie f

position and p ower in the e arth and then Jap heth ,

will be hi s guest and not H am but C anaan will be

, ,

his servant .

B ut to return to our subj ect of which the above is

however a m
, ,

, ost esse ntial p art w e find that there

.
,

dwelt in Ur of the Chaldees (now C orfe anciently

Edessa ) a m an nam
,

e d Terah w h o w as a dire ct de

scendant of S hem H e w as if the traditions of the

, ,

.
,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 81

Jews are entitle d —

to cre dit and we
se e no reason why

they are not as trustworthy as those of other rac es

an im age m ak er of househ old god s of d om
-
estic idols

in fact and y et he bore the nam

,

ik e h i
e
l s anc e stor ,

S h em of the true Lord God S o close m

,

ay we be

in nam e and y et so far rem ove d fromactual holi

,
‘

ness thus re alising an old proverb of our own The

His nam
,

nearer the church the farther fromG od

,

”
, e .
,

T erahor Tara G esenius doe s not translate ; he de

rive s it fromTarah Chalde e to d elay but he does
,

, , ,

not see mpo sitive about it I n the Vatican MS it . .

re ads Oa
pp a T h arra and h
,
i s n am e re ally was the n
,

Thor or Thorn (W e h ave shewn this be fore for

.
,

Tey rah is the H ebrew for Tow er whi ch is Thurn in

i c ) To himwere born three sons of wh om
,

the Goth
the eld e st w as A bram and it was to himthat the
.
,

Lord G od said G et th ee out of thy country and

fromthy kindre d and fromthy father s house unto
, ,

a land that I w ill sh ew thee : and I will m

, ,

ak e of

the e a great nation and I will bless thee and m ak e

thy nam
, ,

e great and thou shalt be a ble ssing ; and I

will ble ss themthat bless thee and curse himthat

,

curseth th ee : and in th ee shall all the fam

,

ilies of
the e arth be blesse d S o A bramd eparted as the
Lord had spoken unto him
.
,

It is not our intention to follow the Bible narra

tive line by line W e wish our readers to do that
. .

W e shall th en only notice the points which have

app e are d m ost prom inent to our m
, ,

ind
Firs t th en w e will p oint out that m
.

, ,
o st distinctly
82 THE T HO RN -
TREE.

did the Lord G od give un to A bra min f ee the land of

C anaan

A nd they went forth into the land of C anaan ;

and into the land of C anaan th ey c ame And the
Lord appeare d unto A bramand said Unto thy see d
.

will I give thi s land .

If in feudal tim e s the king as lord of the fe e or

freehold had thus given A bramthe land he A bram

,

woul d have held of him the king by k night s ser

, , , ,

vic e ; and so in like m anner did A bramhold of the

, ,

King of ki ngs the agreem ent b etw e en themb e ing

, ,

that A bramw as to be a faithful liegem an to h is

Lord To this however w e shall furth er allude when
w e have to sp eak of the desc endants of A brahamin
.
, ,

the land B ut there is one p oint which com e s out

prom ine ntly here and which m

.

ust be cleare d up be

fore w e procee d I t is if C anaan and through him

,

.
, ,

his de sc endants were in actual possession by what

, ,

right consistent with j ustic e and equity had even

i s p ossession to A bram
, ,

the Lord God to give h ? Cer

tainly none can dispute for a m om ent that the earth
”
is the Lord s and the fulne ss th ereof B ut why did
’
.
,

H e disposse ss C anaan ? W e say H e did so b e cause

C anaan and his race had proved unfaithful untrue , ,

and re b elli ous subj e cts ; they had set up anoth er

liege lord in the plac e of the true King and had done
th eir b est to worship himand therefore to insult and
,

inj ure their form

,

er King ; they had virtually d epo se d

 84 T HE T HO RN -
TREE .

whi ch they deluded the poor ignorant natives are ,

still in existe nc e and antiquaries can she w themin

,

their cabinets B ut they were not content wi th

ey m
.

robb in or che ating th e w e ak th ade w ar upon

g ,

the strong and that esp e cially on the ir relatives the

,

Egyptians so that at las t a f air haired sh ep herd a -

e an abom
,

son of Typhon b e c am ination unto the m

,

ore

harm less pe ople of Miz raim Thus then they had

,

.
, ,

b e com e a p ositiv e nui sanc e to th e Lord of th e land ,

and H e in H is wisdomand j us tic e gave away their

country to another ; and H e gave it as our Norm

, ,

an ,

kings did Wales and Ireland upon the condition that

an A b ram in H ebre w noble f ath
,

the noble m — er

should c onque r the sam e and introduc e into it the

,

knowle dge of the true G od !

A fam ine however cam e upon A bram in the new
land and he w as com
, ,

,
p elled to seek for corn in Egy pt ,

where as w e read in G en xii if they did not like

red h aire d m
.
,

e n they c ertainly love d fair wom

,

-
en .

ay notic e a v ery im
,

And he re we m portant point and ,

one qui te ne c e ssary to be cleare d up It has been

Ham
.

supp osed that the Egyptians as d esc ende d from

were very m
, ,

uch dark e r than the ir relatives from

S hemand Jap heth This is quite incorre ct . It is .

evi dent ; and Mr W athen in h

”
is Egypt shews that
the ve ry early rac e of kings there w ere quite as fair as
E urop e ans and that they did not be com
. .

e dark until

they had interm

,

ingle d with the desce ndants of C ush

&c who settled farther in A frica than them
,

s elve s

It says in our text that S arai w as a fair wom

.
, .

an to
 T HE T HO RN -
TREE . 85

look pon and if so she has transm

u i tte d her fairness
to m
, ,

any of her lovely desc endants W e cannot b etter .

illustrate thi s than by the following fromS ir G W il .

”
kinson s Egyp t vol ii p 19 8
’

, .
, .

An d here I m ay m ention a rem ark able circum

stanc e that the J ews of the East to this day ofte n have
,

red h air and blue ey es with a nose of d eli cate formand

nearly straight (Le e ch k nows o to draw them se e

, ,

h w —

hi s fem
,

ale fac es in P unch) and are qui te unlik e the ir

,

brethren in Europ e and the children in m od ern J crusa

lemhave the pink and whi te com

,

plexion of Europ eans

The O riental Jews are at the sam e tim
.

e unlik e the

other S yrians in fe ature s and it is the S yrians w h

, o

have the large nose that strikes us as the p eculiarity

of the W est ern I sraelite This prom inent feature w as
.

always a characte ristic of the Syrians but not of th

m
e ,

ancient nor of the odern J ews of Jude a and the ,

S aviour s head though not re ally a portrait is evi

’

, ,

d ently a tradi tional representation of the Jewish face

whi ch is still traceable at Jerusalem N0 real p or
,

trait of H imw as ever hande d down and Eusebius of

.

C aesarea pronounced the im

,

possibility of obtainn
one for th e sister of C onstantine but th e ch aracte r of , ,

(in th e fourth c entury ) when the fi rst rep re sentations

of Himwere atte m
,

pte d ; and w e should be surprise d

to find any artist abandon the style of feature s thus
had agre e d upon for ages and repre sent the S aviour ,

with those of our Western Jews Yet this would be .

p erfe ctly correct if the Jews of His day had those

 T HE T H R O N -
TREE .

fe ature s and such woul d have been in that c ase His

tra di tional portrait I had often rem
, , ,

. ark e d the c olour

and fe atures of the J ews in th e East so unlik e those

k nown in Europ e and m

,

y w is h to asc e rtain if the y w e re

the sam
,

e in Ju de a w as at length gratifie d by a visit to

Jerusalemwhere I found the sam

, e typ e in all re ally

of easter n ori in and th la r e nose is the re an inva

g e g
ixture with a we stern fam It m
,

riable p roof of m ily ay .

be difficult to e xplain the gre at differe nc e in the e ast

e rn and w estern fac e ( and th e form
, e r is said to be

found also in H ungary but the subj ect is worthy of

inve stigation as is the origin of those Je w s now living
in Europ e and the early m
,

,
igrations that took plac e
fromJudea long b e fore the Christian era These would .

be m ore satisfactory th an sp e culations on th e Lost

”
Trib e s.

W e th oroughly agre e with Sir G Wilk inson .

, and

will ke e p on the track by noting that Josephus dis

tinctly states King D avid (b ook vi cap 9 ) to have .
, .

had a y ellow com lexion a sharp sight and a c om e ly

p , ,

person in other respects also ; by this he could not

have m e ant a sallow olive c ounte nanc e for the B ible
, ,

te lls us distinctly that he w as ruddy A gain w e read

in the Lam e ntations of J erem
.
,

i ah iv 7 “
her Nazarites .

purer than snow and whiter than m

,

, ilk not unlik e

the following de scription wh i ch although p erhaps a
m
,

onk ish for ery still goes to the sam

, ,

g , e p oint W e .

here give the description whi ch even if it be a , ,

forgery m ,ay y et afford a c orre ct type of the noble

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 87

Jew for w e have f here the pleasure of the ac

oursel

quaintanc e of several Jewish fam

,

ilie s who have

am
,

ong th eir daughters som e as pure as snow and ,

ite as m
”
as wh ilk with the fairest hair ; but w e
adm it that they be ar nam
,

es which w ere as princ ely

as that of D a vid s in the day s of old

’

PERS O NNEL OF OUR RED EEMER .

Fro mth D ublin M e orning News ) .

A correspondent has kindly sent us the following

translation of a de spatch written by Publius Lentulus
President in Judea to the Rom
,

an S enate c onc erning

, ,

Jesus Christ the original of which is preserved in the

,

Vatican at Rom e
—
CON S CRIPT FA THERS There hath appeare d in
these our days and is at present living am
,

ongst us

an of singular virtue whomthe y c all

,
,

in Judea a m
,

Jesus Christ O f the Jews he is acc epte d and be

.

lieved to be a gre at proph et of truth but H is own

followers or disciples adore Himas being desc ende d
,

fromthe im mortal Gods He raiseth the dead to life

anner of hum
,

and h ealeth all m

.

an m aladi e s and dis

e as es by H is word or to uch I n s tature H e is tall .

,

and of p erfe ct sym metry of form H is countenance .

and air sw e et and reverend such as the beholders ,

may both love and fear His hair is of a colour that

would be difficult to describe accurately som
.

— ething

resem bling the colour of the rip e chestnut fromthe

crown of H is head toHis ears whenc e downward it is
more orient of tint or golden hue and falls waving
,

,
88 THE TH R O N -
TREE .

and curling into ringlets and spreads itself in grace

I n the c entre from
,

ful profus ion on His shoulders .

,

the fore head to the crown of the head His hair is

p arted by a seamor partition and falls over each e ar
,

after the m
, ,

anner of the Nazare nes His forehead is .

lofty and p ale and His fac e wi thout spot or wri nkle
beautified wi th a slight tinge of com ely com
, ,

plexion
H is nose and m e d with the m
.

onth are form ost admir

able sym metry H is beard is thick and Of the same
.
,

ing at the centre at the chin takes nearly the formof

His look innoce nt and m
,

a fork . ature His eye s ,

blue brilliant and serenely beautiful I n rep roving

H e is awful and m aj estic in adm
.
, ,

onishing courte ous , ,

swe e t frie ndly and pe rsuasive ; and in sp e aking or

acting H e is grave te m perate m

, ,

odest and wise It

cannot be rem em bered that any have ever see n Him
.
, , ,

laugh but m any h ave seen H imw e ep I n a word

H e is a m
.
, ,

an who by H ls e xc eeding great beauty ,

and H is D ivine perfe ctio ns surp asse th the children

mn
,
’
of e .

there is no proof that the race of C anaan

A gain,
were of dark com plexion even the evidence is j ust
Monum
,

the rever se ; for Mr Usborne in h is ental

History of Egyp t vol ii p 2 9 6 says th at one

”

race of the b rick m ak ing slaves on the m

. .
, , ,

onum
-
ents

are those of the light or sallow com

,

plexion of C anaan
with blue eyes Thus th en we can understand
.
, ,

sh eph erd kings natives of C anaan with yellow hair

, , ,
 THE T HO RN -
TREE . 89

complete Ty phons, as terribly w are to look upon

as our own noble H igh land ch ieftains and en m
swooping down upon Egypt, and b e c o in , whenever
g m
they did bom ination unto th em
so, an a .
”

I n accordance with our plan we now procee d to

notic e that the Lord G od c am e to a solem
,

n c ove
nant with A bramto give h imthe land to be tak en
fromthe C anaanite s A bramsaid as well he m
,

ight ,

What wilt thou give m

.
,
”
e se eing I go childless ? and

H e that shall com

,

the Lord said , e forth out of thine

own bowels shall be thine heir And he brought

himforth abroad and sai d Look now toward heaven
.

, , ,

and te ll the stars !and wh o can c ount th e countle ss

myriads with all our modern appliance s ] if thou be

,

ab le to num ber them: and he said unto himS o shall

,

thy see d be And he b elieve d in the Lord ; and he

imfor righteous ness A nd he said unto
.

counte d it to h

himI amthe Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the

.

Chaldees to give thee thi s land to inherit it And

, .

he said Lord God whereby shall I know that I shall

, ,

inherit it
W e see here that the Lord has no obj ection to even
the m ost m inute inqui rie s and wi she d for proofs p ro -

vided alway s that th ey are aske d or m

,

ade in a loving

and faith ful spirit for H e replied or as the te xt

, , ,

has it

A nd he to himTake m
sai d e an heifer of th
un ree
years old and a she goat of three years old and a ramof
,

-
, ,
”
three years old and a turtle dove and a young pigeon
,
-
, .
90 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

Let t these offerings we shall find if

us in uire in o
q , ,

w e do that the he ifer or young ox is c alle d a T

,

in the Chalde e that i t is also c alled a S em er or

S ham
,

ar in the H e brew (but of th i s fu

,
rth er on ) and ,

”
that it w as called als o in I srael a Baal or Lo rd a
e no m
,

nam e of the Lord him se lf : Ye shall call m ore

Now all the tribes

”
Baali For w e read in Tobit i 5
which together re volte d and the house of m
. .
,

, y fath e r
”
Nep thali sacrific e d unto the he ifer B aal Why ? be
cause it w as calle d afte r the Lord G od to whomit
.
,

w as sacrific e d a Thorn Thor S ham

, , ar or B aal Again , ,
.
,

he had to take a she goat ; thi s w e find the Rabbis

-

say w as the idol A sh im a wh ich the m en of H am ath

made I n 2 Kings xvii 3 0 where the men of C uth

are said to h ave m
.
.
,

ad e Nergal S elden c ould not

im
,

unde rstand why the Rabbis shoul d say A sh a w as

a sm ooth goat ; but w e can understand it for th e

a or S ham mah expressly orders it to

,

Lord G od S hi m
be sacrifice d to H im and so it went by H is nam e ,

p ani on the heifer cam

,

and evide ntly lik e its c om

, e to ,

be worshipp e d as an idol A gain the Lord also

ord ere d a ram
.
,

of thre e ye ars old ; this w as also con

v erte d into an idol although it w as the first sacrifice

made for sin in the world and respecting which A bel
,

I n the Latin the ramis

,

w as slain by his brother

e fromthe A rab ic
.

Aries ; and it got this nam

,

”
“
A rez
— the Arab ic for Thoth or Thorn Theuth Ar e z w or - -
,

shipp e d as a black stone in A rab ia Petra as quote d

by us under Theuthor Thoth fromMr Bryant further

,

, ,

back .
92 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

B ut while on the subj ect of sacrific e w e m~

ay as

well m
,

ention two oth er b irds wh ich it is c ertain the

Jews sacrifice d as well as their neighb ours the Egyp
tians and Sam aritans ; and w e will take that of the lat

ter first W e notic e d ab ove that the m

. e n of C uth m ad e

Nergal This say the Rabbis w as worshippe d under

the em blemof a cock W e have seen the Jews (from
, ,

B ryant) accus e the S am

.

aritans (the new rac e the ,

Cuthi tes) of worshipping the D ove ; w e now se e that

they reverence d the C ock and they do so to this day .

If w e turn to Mr Tristrams Wanderings in the ’

Great S ahara w e read at p 1 6 that not only do the

,
”
.
,

A frican tribes (chil dre n of C us h) practise all kinds

of fetish worship but they will in a fit of religious

frenzy devour the prickly pear arm

, ,

,
e d as it is with ,

the sharp e st prickles in nature without even drawing

blood fromthe ir m
,

onths ; but th e y as w ell as th e ,

Moors and Jews sacrific e cocks and hens with m

, uch

c ere m ony drawing inferenc es from the ir death

,

throes This superstition is m

. uch resorte d to for th e

rem oval of chroni c dis e as es .

A gain (and w e quote fromthe Rev D r M Caul s ‘ ’

, .

Old Pat p 14 5 a work w e would advise our

.
,

bre thren of Israel to study with the m ost p rayerful

atte ntion ) w e find that the cock a nd he n are to this

d ay sacrific e d by the Jews and that on their m
,

ost
solem
,

n sac rific e day — the D ay of A tonem ent We .

r M Caul s quotation in its entire ty alth ou h

‘ ’

gi v e D g , ,

by doing so w e rather forestall our subj ect but it is

, ,

b e st given alone
 THE THORN -
TREE . 93

ORD ER THE A TONEMENTS

or — Ou the eve of the

e nt the customis to m ak e atonem

.

day of atonem e nts .

an and a hen for a wom

,

A c ock is taken for a m an ;

m
,

and for a pregnant wo an a hen and also a cock on

The fath er of the fam

,

account of the child ily first

makes the atonement for himself for the high priest
.

first atone d for him i s fam

,

self and the n for h,

ily and ,

afterwards for all I srael The order is as follows

.

H e takes the cock in his hand , and sa s

y these
verses

The children of m en that sit in darkne ss and th. e

shadow of d e ath b eing b ound in affli ction and iron ;

he brought th emout of darkne ss and the shadow of

,

death and brake their bands in sunder Fools be

,
.
,

caus e of their transgression and b ec ause of their ini

,

u iti a affli c te d Th e i r soul abh orreth all m an n

q es ,
re . er

of m e at ; and the y draw ne ar unto th e gates of

d eath Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble ;

and he save th th em
.

out of th e ir dis tresses H e send

is word and h e ale th themand delivereth th em
.

e th h

fromtheir destructions O h that m

, ,

. en would p raise

the Lord for h is goodness and for his wonderful

works to the children of m en ! (Psalm
,
’
cvii ) If there ‘

be for himan angel an intercessor one am

.

ong a

thousand to shew unto m

, ,

an h is uprightness then he
is gracious unto him and saith D eliver himfrom
, ,

, ,

o
g g in d own to th e p it ; I h av e fou nd a ran s om .
’
94 THE T HO RN -
TREE
.

Whilst ming th ov e atone ment round his head he ,

say s

This is b titute This is m my y c m

su s
o m uta t ion . .

Thi s is m y ato nem e nt T h is c o ck g oe th to d e.a th ,

but m ay I be gath ere d and e nte r into a long and

happy life and unto p eace ,

.
’

H e then be gins again at the words The childre n ,

of m e n and so he doe s thre e tim

’

,
es .

Th en follow the various alterations that are to

be m ade wh en the atonem
,
ent is m ad e for a wom an

or anoth e r p erson &c and is adde d A s soon as

as p e rform e orde r of atonem
.
, , ,

one h ed th ent h e should ,

lay his hands on it as the hands used to be laid

on the sacrific es and im mediately after give it to be
,

Thi s c ustom e xte nsively prevalent

,

slaughte re d
’
.
,

am ongst the J e w s proves abundantly the internal

,

d issatisfaction of the J ewish m ind with th eir own

doctrines and the deeply roote d convi ction of the ir
,
-

—
h eart that without she dding of blood there is no
re m ission of sin If th ey re ally b elieve d that repent
.

anc e or the d ay of atone m ent it self or alm sgiving or

merits either their ow n or their forefathers atoned

, , ,

for sin they would never have devise d such a custom

, ,

as this . B ut the sp irit of the Mosaic law has t aken

too de ep a hold on the natio n to suffer themto rest
satisfie d with anyth i ng short of actual sacrific e ; and
as th ey have no high p rie st and no altar now they ,

make a sad and desp erate attempt to tranquillise the

mind with this invention The custom then proves .
, , ,

that the rabbinical doctrine resp e cting the atoning

96 THE THORN -
TREE .

b titute d for the guilty Nothing can be plainer

su s .

than the pre scribe d form ulary This is m y sub stit ute .

This is m s m m
,

y c omm u t at ion T h is i y ato ne e nt It .

’

de clares further that he who offers an atonem

.

ent for

anothe r m ust him

,

self be fre e fromguilt for it re

,

quires the father of the fam ily first to atone for him
, ,

self and the n for those of h i s house The se are the .

re c ord e d sentim
,

ents of th e J e wish nation e xpresse d

not only in words but em bod ie d in a solem

,

n religious
observance on the eve of their m
, ,

os t sacre d se ason .

By this act the Jews de clare th at an atonem

,
ent by

blood is absolutely ne c essary The law of Moses

makes the same de claration by the appointment of all
.

the rite s for the day of atonem ent I s it the n lik ely .
, ,

that the G od of I srael would leave H is people w ith

out th at wh ich the ir h earts desire and His law de ,

clares to be ne cessary for salvation ? Judaismsays

It affirm
,

Yes . s by an act rep e ate d every y ear that

sac rific e is nec essary and y et c onfe sse s in its solem

, ,

, n ,

prayers that they have none It asserts therefore

that G od has left themwithout that which is indis
, .
, ,

pensable to procure forgiveness Chris tianity p re

sents a m
.

ore m erc iful vie w of the D ivine ch aracte r .

It does indeed acknowledge the ne cessity of atone

ment but it presents a victimand a high priest
, ,

, ,

whose one offering is sufficient for the sins of the

whole world It says that God has left neither His
own pe op le nor the G entiles without the m
.

eans of

forgiveness but se nt His righteous servant the Mes

, ,
~

siah to h
, ear our sins in H is own body upon the tre e .
 THE THORN -
TREE . 97

The Prie st afte r d the Melchisedek ne e de d no

or er of

ato nem e nt to take away His ow n sins fi rst for H e

iraculous m
,

had none B orn in a m anner by the ,

power of G od his hum

.

anity inhe rite d nothing of the

m
,

g u ilt o f A d a and as,

th e Lo rd o u r Righte ous ness ,

H e coul d contract no taint of sin H e is there fore ,

e very w ay qu alifie d to m
,

ak e an ato nem
.

ent for us all .

Our Christian hop e th erefore is not in a c ock the , ,

ich G od never com manded but in that

,

sacrific e of wh ,

g re a t ato ne m e nt w hi ch H e a ppo in te d O ur fai th ou r

hop e our trust are all built upon God s prom

.
,

ise and
’

cannot be better expressed than in His m

, , ,

ost holy

words B ut he was wounded for our trans gressions

he w as bruise d for our iniqui ties the chas tise m
,

ent of

our peac e w as upon h im and with his strip es w e are

,

healed .
’

It cannot therefore be said that w e Christians

, , ,

rest our h op e up on an invention of our own Our .

hope rests not up on the dictates of our priests or

rabbis but upon th e words which G od him self spak e

by the m
,

outh of the prophet W e can therefore

confidently app eal to the J ews them
.
, ,

selves to dec ide ,

whi ch of the tw o hop es is the m ost reas onable Both .

agre eing th at an atonem ent by th e she dding of blood

is ne ce ssary for the rem ission of sins rabbinismtells ,

its disciples to trust to a spe cies of sacrifice nowhere

mentioned in the Word of G od Christianity tells us
to trust in the sacrifice of that great Re dee er for
whose salvation Jacob waited whose atonem
.

ent th e
m ,

Mosaic ri tes p refigured and the Jew ish prophets p re

,

G
98 THE THORN -
TREE .

dicte d hop e rests upon the unwarrante d words

Their
of m
.

en ; ours is built upon the Word of th e living

G od and is involuntarily c onfirm e d by th e rabbis

them selv e s in the very customwhich w e have j ust

,

considered Even the nature of the victim is

p ointe d out in the sele ction of the anim
.

al : gev er
’

signifies both am amand and th ere by sig

’
a cock
’

nifies that a righteous m an m

,

ust be the sinful m

’
an s

sub stitute : and so som

,

e of the rabb is say that this ,

anim w as sele cte d

’
al a cock Because as its
nam a m
, , , ,

e signifies an there is a substitution of a

man for man ( Orach Chaiim
,

The principles
’
.
,

e xactly agre e but C hristianity is dire cte d in the ir

e Word of G od to Himwho is
,

applic ation by th

inde ed v ery m
, ,

an but also THE LORD OUR RI GHT

, ,

’
EOU S NEss .

We re a C erem
d onies of th
als o
e Jews in Pic ard,
vol i p 2 06 That the anim
,

al s entrails were thrown

’

e house for which rem ark able custom

.
. .
, ,

on the top of th , .

two reasons were assigne d — 1 Th ey b elieve that sin

procee ds fromthe heart and entrails so that a thing
. .

so de te stable was to be le ft to the birds of th e air ;

and it w as for this reason th at the Egyptians form erly

threw the entrails of the dead into the Nile 2 It is

possible they endeavoure d to im
. .

itate th eir anc estors ,

und er the anc ient law of sending a he goat into the -

desert loaded with the iniquities of the people This

cock was to be white as m
.

ost prop er to be charge d ,

with sins for they supposed a cock of any oth er

,
 100 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Messiah shall when He has conquered His

The
enem ies com fort y ou after the m
,

iseries of your long

dispersion He is to treat y ou with the fem
,

. ale of

the Le viathan which God has kept in salt ever since

,

the beginning of the world And y ou are also to be

ente rtaine d with the fe m ale B ehem
.

oth which eats

the grass of a thousand m

,

ountains in one day accord

ing to Psalm1 10 Thus y ou are lik e to be supplie d

,

. .

with flesh and fish and for fowl the bird of Ziz
shall be serve d up wh i ch is so big that one of her
,

eggs happ ening to fall broke and drowne d sixty vil ,

lages Thus y ou se e the Messiah provides y ou an

entertainm It m
.

ent worthy of so great a Person ! ust

not be forgotten that the wine y ou are to drink was

made of the grapes of Paradise which is k ept in
A dams vault against the solem
,

nity of that joy ful

’

day . And lest y ou should doubt the truth of this ,

u ha v th autho rity of the Proph et s for ev ry tittle

y o e e e

of it .Job xi 10 ; Psalm1 1 1 ; and Isaiah xxvi

. .
,

sp eak of noth ing else but of this feas t .

And then in the page Xeres says that this oath

is som e tim
,

es use d by y ou May I never eat of the

wild ox (i e of Behem
,

oth ) if wh
”
, . .
,at I say is fals e .

W e think that Mr Xeres would have displayed better

taste had he endeavoure d to ascertain the foundation
of th e above rath er than by indulging in snee rs at
,

his brethren who preferre d to follow the faith of their

fathers Let us now however see whether w e can
. , ,

make anything out in reference to our subj ect The .

 THE THORN TREE -
. 1 01

bird Ziz th en seem ,

s to us to be d e rive d fro mth
,
e
”
H ebrew Zitz a flower whi ch Josephus say s in
, , , ,

re ferenc e to Exodus xxviii 3 6 w as lik e a p opp y and .

, ,

in its shap e was a crown m ade for the h ighpriest (Book ,

iii cap viii ) It w as c alle d in the Gre ek

. . .

whi ch H edericus says in his Le xicon is fl oris nom

,

m
“
en

inter farra nascentis or the nam

, ,

”
e of a flower grow g
am
,

ong corn ; he als o says it m e ans avis qua edam ,

or som e bird W h en on the subj e ct of S hont in

Egypt w e found that fromthe sam e ro ot c am
.

, e the

kingly or priestly crown as did goose or swan whi ch , ,

in the Gree k is KTKN OZ this bird then is re ally

’

, ,

”
the Torgos the swan or goose of Thor ; and so w e
,

g et M r K in gs le y in h i s H yp a tia vo l ii p 6 9
”

introducing the legend with that bird Mi riamspe ak

. . .
, , , ,

ing A nd the ble ssing of A braham Isaac and , ,

Jacob to eat of the goose which is fattening in the

,

desert and the Leviathan which lieth in the gre at sea

to be m
, ,

”
eat for all true I sraelite s at the last day B ut .

have w e any proof that the Swan Sivan Thoth — —

bushor th e m ever gav e origin to a crown of dignity ?

a t fromthe author of
,

W e prove d th ,
W ords by
”
Things further back let us see wh e ther Swan ever
meant crown as it did in Egyptian W e can shew
, ,

this fromthe C eltic fromBe ale Poste on C eltic and

.
,

”
British C oins H e at p 1 09 shews C uno to be
.
, .
,

The D arnell or C ockle weed ex D utch d ey ren vel d e e n t o

-
,
: r ,

hurt ; for cockl e is h urtful to corn Vel D arnell quasi Tho nel e x . r ,

D utch pina a thorne ( M1nsheu ) T he real tare whi ch the

id est, s ,
.

Thane or Th orn of He ll the Pl uto the King of Hades sowe d

am
, , ,

ong the wh eat in Matthew xiii 25 . .

1 02 THE T HORN -
TREE .

King Cunobeline the King B elinus Ky n he

.
,

says the ancient Britons and R om

, ,

, ans rendere d by

C uno ; and towards the eighth century b oth Britons ,

”
and Irish rendere d it by Con Cy n again in
com
.
, ,

p osition signifies chi ef or princip al and is still

, ,

in us e Cy ngetorix Gy n y tros (a) fix i e the chie f - -

ande r or king e vidently to our m

.

m m
.
, .
,

c o — ind com es

fromthe fact that he w as crowned in ancient days

, ,

with the flower Zitz which w as the thorny May ,

”
,

W ords by Things has shewn

”
as the author of .

That the H ighP riest s crown was th orny or m ad e in

’
,

the pattern of a thorny plant is evident for Josep h us ,

says Inde ed such a coat grows over this plant as

re nde rs it an h e m isphere and that as one m
, ,

ay say , , ,

turne d accurately in a lath e and h aving its notches

extant ab ove it whi ch as I said grow lik e a p om
,

, e
, ,

h f i t rem mb r of th th rn bush
g ranate
(t e ru ,
w e e e e o
, ,
-
,

and wh ich is on the high priest s ephod ) only th

’
ey ,

are s arp , h in nothing but p rickles

and end Now ,

the fruit is preserve d by this c oat of the c aly x,

which
fruit is like the se e d of the herb S ideritis it sends ,

out a fl ower that m ay se emto resem ble that of poppy .

O f thi s w as a crow n m ade as far fromthe h ind er

p art of the head to each of the tem
,

ples ; but this

Ep hielis for so this calyx m
, ay be calle d di d not ,

cover the forehead but it w as covere d with a golden

,

plate which had inscrib ed upon it the nam e of God

And such were the ornam

,

in sacre d characters e nts

”
of the high prie st .

If then in C optic or Egyptian ancient Shont

, , ,
104 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Gentile on the em blemof Thoth the sym bol of

hidden wisdomthe Thau
, ,

B ut in following up the various sacrific es m

.
,

ade by

A bramto the Lord G od and so com ing down to the

very sacrifice of G od Him
,

self w e h ave le ft our

patri arch Le t us then return to him W e find

,

.
.
,

then that in his old age by a wi fe well stricken in

, ,

years of a doubtful sneering and suspicious nature

ow m
, , , ,

d h k w h ch of that di sp osition h
( a n w o n o s u e r

num berless descendants inherit ) an only son w as

born ; he was a son of rejoicing and prom
,

ise and ,

laughter or rej oicing w as his nam e Isaac then the .

, ,

h eir to the Prom

m
ised Land whic h 1n the full extent
m
,

p ro ise d t o A b ra ne ith e r h e n o r h is d e sc endant s

have y et enj oye d and whi ch if God s prom

,
ise and
,
’

covenante d word be truth itself as w e know it is

his de sc endants a countless m
, ,

,
ultitude lik e the stars

for num ber have y et to enj oy For this view laid

, .
,

down by and illustrate d see the Rev D r Keith s , .

’

Land of I srae For w e do not enlarg e upon it

now ; le t u s rath er re fer to th at gre at tri al of the
faith of A bram by which he w as required by the
,

Lord God to sacrific e his b elove d and only son the

heir to the Prom
,

i se d Land the c ove nante d c ountry

the hom
, ,

e of I srael The heir to th ese pre cious p ro

m
.

ises w as re quire d by G od H ere then w as an end

to A bram
.

Well m
, ,

s h op e s of the future ay the word s

’

run A braham(for h is nam

.

, e had b e en ch ange d whe n

G od had said And I will give unto th e e and to thy

, ,

se e d after th ee the land wh erein thou art a stranger

, ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 1 05

all the of C anaan for an e ver lasting possession

land
w as tem
, ,

and I will be the ir G od p ted by G o d a nd ,

told to take hi s son I saac the belove d of his old age

imas a burnt offering H e w as told
, ,

and sacrific e h -
.
,

Go up into a m ountain in the land of Moriah ,

!w hi ch m e an s b itt e rn e ss or fe ar of the Lord ] and

, ,

I n the ve ry plac e which in

”
there offer up thy son .

clude d the site of Jerusalemand Mount C alvary ; for

A ncient Jcrusalem p 48
,

”
says Thrupp in his
Am
, .
,

ong the native Christians of Jerusalema tradi

,

tion has obtaine d currency To thi s day they point out

molation of Isaac upon the rock of Cal
.

the place of im
B e this so or not — and w e only say Why not ?
”
vary '

— w e read on that A brahamrose u e arly in the m

.
,

p o rn
—
ing and went in all ob e di enc e but with what a
heavy he art and took Isaac with him H e prepare d
, ,

— .

all ne c e ssary m eans for th e sac rific e so that I saac said

Be hold the fire and the wood but where is the lam
, ,

b
for a burnt offering ? And A brahamsaid !h
-
is fond
heart alm
,

ost broken withgrief shall w e say My son

God will provide him
, ,

se lf a lam b for a burnt offering -

so the y w ent b oth of the mto ether A n d th y c am

g e e

to the place whi ch G od had told himof ; and A bra

.

hambuilt an altar there and laid the wood in order

i s son and laid himon the altar
, ,

and b ound Isaac h

A nd A brahamstre tc h e d forth hi s
,

upon the wood .

hand and took the knife to slay his son And the
,

angel Of the Lord call e d unto himout of h e av en and

.

said A brahamA braham and he said H ere amI

,

, , ,
.

And he said Lay not thine hand upon the lad neither
, ,
1 06 THE T HORN -
TREE .

do thou anything unto him for now I know that

thou fearest G od seeing thou hast not withheld thy
son thine only son fromm
,

e A nd A brahamlifte d
is eyes and look e d and b ehold b e hind hima
, .

up h

ramc aught in a thick e t by h is horns : and A braham

, ,

went and took the ram and offere d himup for a

burnt offering in the stead of his son A nd A braham
,

-
.

c alle d the nam e of that plac e J eh ovahjireh as it is -

e m
,

said to th is day I n th
, ount o f th e L ord it sha ll be

seen . The m arginal rea ding sh ews us that Jehovah

j ireh is The Lord will see or provide Let us now
most carefully investigate this matter and under
.
,

stand if w e can its true m

,

e aning First then the , ,

t em
.
, ,

order of the Lord w as a ptation or trial of

faith to A braham By it w e should understand that
ptation com
.

when tem e s upon us w e are p ut up on ,

our trial by G od and whe n w e se e oth ers fall and

stum
,

ble where w e think w e should not w e should

em
,

re m ber that of ourselve s w e are nothing that ,

tem ptation is to be prayed against and as m uch as

possible avoide d ; but if in the m

,

idst of it then w e
are to be re ady to m
,

ak e any sacrific e rath er than sin

And this b rings us to the ramwhich in Lev v 1 8 . .

,

p oints out that a ramwithout blem

,

ish w as a tre s
p ass offeri ng for the priests to atone for any sin of
-

ignorance wherein the sinner had e rre d and knew it

not . I n this sense th en the ram b ec am e a typ e

e prim
, ,

of th eval sin of I saac s anc e stors A damand

’

Eve whose sin he could not help and y et by having

, ,

inherite d their nature he w as a sinner as th ey w ere ,

1 08 THE T HORN -
TREE .

That thicket is an assem

a blage of thorns is
plain fromthe words of the prophet Nahumi 1 0 ,
.
,

where w e read For while th ey be folden together

,

Thus
”
lik e thorns lik e a thorn h e dge or thicke t .
,

then did Abrahamget a clearer view than p erhaps

,

e ver h e had b efore of the Lam b that taketh away

the sins of the world W e cannot perhaps better
illustrate it than in the b eautiful w ord s of the Com
.

mentary of the Religious Tract S ociety tak en from ,

those of H enry and S cott vol i p 1 6 D id the “

.

C hrist w as m
. .
, , ,

curse com e in with sin ? ad e a curse

D id thorns
”
for us die d a curse d d eath (G al iii
com
. .
,

e in withsin ? H e w as crowne d with thorns for

u s (as w e have seen an e x act c ounterp art of the

Jewish high priest ) D id sweat com

, ,

.e in with sin ?

He sweat for us as it had be en great drop s of blood

D id sorrow com H e w as a m
.
,

e in with sin ? an of
sorrows His soul w as in H is agony exc ee ding sor
H e b e c am
.

rowful D id death com

. e in with sin ? e

obedi ent unto death Thus is the plas ter as wide as

.

”
the wound Blesse d be G od for Je sus Christ
B ut b efore w e leave A brahamw e m
. .

ust rec ord the

magnificent promise and blessing that the trial of his

,

faith produc e d— a prom i se (li k e the extent of the

land notic e d be fore) y et in the future It reads th en .

By m
, ,

yself have I sworn saith the Lord for b ecause , ,

thou has t done this thing and hast not withh eld thy ,

son thine only son : That in ble ssing I will ble ss

,

thee and in m
, ultiplying I will m ultiply thy se e d as

the stars of the h eaven and as the sand wh ich is upon

,
 THE T HORN -
TREE .

the sea s ore -

h ;and thy se e d sh all po sses s the gate of
his ene ie s ; m and in thy se e d shall all the nations of

the e arth be blesse d ; be cause thou hast obeye d m y

”
voice
Where the victorious m ultitude are to com e from
.

w e h ave y et to se e ; but m e anwhile w e will go on

with our points The next one w e wish to notic e is

that the sam i se is distinctly m
,

e prom
.

ad e to Jac ob in

G en xxviii 14
. And thy se e d shall be as the dust
.
,

of the earth and thou shalt spre ad abroad to th

, e west ,

and to the eas t and to the north and to th e south

and in th e e and thy see d shall all the fam

, ,

ilies of the
earth be blesse d ; so that it is qui te evide nt from the
prom ise that wherever the c om
,
p ass points and the ,

g re at er a lw a y s in cl u d e s th e less th e s e e d of I sa ac

r A braham is to be found
,

(if n o t of hi s fa th e ) W e .

will now go on with Isaac s younger son Jacob and ’

his wrestling with one whomw e say m

,

us t be the

Lord God him s elf W e have the text G en xxxii

.
, .

Jacob was left alone ; and there wrestled a

A nd
man with himuntil the breaking of the day And
when he saw that he prevailed not against him he
.

touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow of

Jacob s thigh w as out of j oint as he wre stled with
’

him And he said Let m

,

. e go for th e day break eth , , .

A nd he said I will not let the e go except thou bless

m And he said unto him What is thy nam
, ,

e e ?

A nd he said Jacob And he said Thy nam

. ,

e shall

be called no m
.
, ,

ore Jacob but Israel (that is a Prince , , ,

1 10 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

of God ) for as a prince hast thou power with G od,

,

and with m e n and hast prevaile d And Jacob aske d

himand said Tell m e I pray th e e thy nam
, .

e And
he said Where fore is it that thou dost ask afte r m
, , , , .

y
nam A nd he ble sse d him
,

e? there A nd Jacob called

the nam
.

e of the plac e Peni el (the fac e of G od ) for I

have seen G od face to face and m

, ,

y li fe is p re serv
,e d .

Now in co mmnting p n thi m k

e ble account
u o s re ar a

t m
, ,

w e beg to o p int
ou o t di tinctly th
s s at wh i ch our
readers have already se en viz that Thorn W orship

w as the prim
.
, ,

ev al one of the world and that therefore

traces of it m ay be and ne c essarily are found am

,

, ong ,

nations who can h ave no part or lot in I srael for w e ,

saw that it e xtensively prevaile d in Egypt and in

mockery also in Canaan and elsewhere B ut in giv

,

ing the following account fromMrs Sim

.

on as to th e

custom s of the Me xicans tak en by h er from G om ara s

’

Conquest of Me xico w e say that it proves m

,
”
, ost
conclusively that she w as right when she concluded
that the Mexicans and other Am , erican ab origines ,

were a large portion to say the least of the outcasts

W hat we have said of themb efore m
, ,

of I srael ight
have m ade them d escendants of an Egy p tian or
.

Phoenician colony and even the facts that they had

a god Tona the m
,

oon and a god Thistle and that

refuge (see Mrs S im

, , ,

even a town o f o n ) p 1 3 0 on a

large streamof the Mississippi w as nam

.
, , ,

ed Co ate

evidently d eriv e d from

, ,

Koz as we have shewn when ,

pointing out protection or covering ; and that also

1 12 THE THOB N TREE -
.

for the mand desirous of see ing themin order th at

they m
, ,

ay Obtain som e pie ce of go od fortune or a ,

present of thorns of the aloe whi ch were the sign of ,

it And if a ph antomof this kind presente d itself to

himwho went in search of them he im
.

medi ately ,

b egan to grapple with it and holding it tightly said

W ho art thou ? S peak to m
, , ,

e ; there is no use in your

be ing silent since now 1 hold y ou tight and will

, ,

The se words he frequently repeate d

’
not let y ou go
whilst the struggle continued b etween themand when
.

the conflic t had laste d for a le ngth of tim

,

e on th e

m anto mspoke and said

,

app roac h o f orning th e ph

e go f or y ou weary m e tell m
,

Let m , e what y ou de ,

sire and it shall be grante d to y ou On which the

’

vete ran replied What wilt tho u give m

.
,
’
, e? When
the phantomsaid H ere is a thorn To w hich the
’
.
,

veteran answered I will not have it W hy does

, .

your gift c onsist of a single thorn ; it is useless .

’

A nd although two or three or even four thorns were

e phantom
,

w as not rele ase d from

,

afterward s offere d th

m m
,

his gras p he had given hi

until as any as he

wi shed, which, on b es towing the phanto thus ad m

m
,

dressed hi , I grant y ou ri ches of all k inds bid ,

ding y ou prosp er upon which the veteran warrior

’

m
,

let the phanto go since he now obtained what he

,

o ht and desir Gom ara p 406

'
s ug -

om we re a ble ssing in M exico is plain from

, . .

That Th
the following fromPrescott s Mexico vol i p 12 3
” ’

, . .
, .

B ut the mi ra cle of nature was the great Mexican

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 1 13

Aloe j uic e they m

of the ade p ulque its bruised leave s

i ch they m
, ,

a p aste of wh ade pap er ; its leaves supplie d

an im penetrable thatch thread of which coarse stuffs

,

were m ade ; and strong c ord s w ere drawn fromits

tough and twiste d fibres ; pins and nee dles were m ad e

of the thorns at the e xtrem i ties of the leave s ; and

the root when prop erly cook e d w as c onverte d into
, ,
”
a p alat able and nutritious food .

In referen e c to the
pins th ere were in our last ,

I nternational Exhibition som e m ad e fromthe thorns

of the A c ac ia am ong the productions of Egypt and

, ,

—
lab elle d S hoke el S e nt .

Be fore leav ing the Mexicans w e m ay m ention th at ,

over the original im ages of Huitzil and Tetzcal disc o

vere d by the S paniards on their resp e ctive helm

,

, e ts w as

the Swan or Cygnus or Cygne thus b e aring out what

w e h ave state d as to its com
, ,

ing fromEgypt and

being lik e the C eltic Cy n prince or com mander
,
”
,

in m
,

eaning lik e S hont ; as U sborne has it tr ,

”
c rown of gods and prince s I n referenc e to the .

wrestling of Jacob the children of Israel m

, ust h av e

tak en this legend with th em into Egyp t (as w e ,

se e th ey did into Me xic o ) for up on co nsulting S ir

WilliamD rum mond on Origene s or Remarks on

,

the O rigin of several Em

,

pires S tates and C ities , , ,

”

vol ii p 4 6
. . 2 w e read that the Greeks und ersto od
, .
,

that Thoth the grave counsellor of O siri s gave les

, ,

sons in wre stling It is this Thoth that S ir W D

considers to be the sam
. . .

e as H erc ules the god of ,

H
1 14 THE THORN TREE -
.

t
s reng th and w e rem
, em b er his wre stling with ser
p ents in the classics ; and also the sam e as H erm es ,

w ho he says had his stele as He rc ules had his

colum
, , ,

ns W e have seen further back that Thoth

is C optic for stele and w as derive d fromthe ante
.
,

diluvian of the nam

,

e .

This digression to Egypt howeve r brings us down ,

to a tim
,
’
e wh en Jac ob s sons e nvious of the ir youn er
g
brother sold himas a slave into that country ; the
,

Bible says for twe nty pie ces of silver but the copies ,

differ as to the num ber of pie ces and therefore w e

may say that as he was sold as a slave he w as a typ e
,

H im whomJudas sold for thirt y pie ces als o the

, ,

of ,

price of a slave And here let us as briefly as p os

.
,

sible notic e that J ose ph sold as he w as his co at of

many colours dabbled in the blood of a kid to deceive

, , ,

his p oor old father im

— prisoned as he w as on a false
ch arge when in Egyp t —
y e t b e c ame th e mea ns of
resc uing his father and brethren fromstarvation and
misery Has it never struck any of our readers of
the p eculiar f ormof blessing given by J ac ob whe n
.

he did visit Jose ph in Egypt to the two sons of his

Manasseh and Ephraim H e who had se en G od fac e
, ,

to face and y et live d said Genes is xlviii 1 62 1

, , .
-

The Angel which fromall e vilre deemed m e

my name be named on them

,

bless the lads ; and let

e name of m m
,

and th y fath ers A braha an d I saac ; and

let themgrow into a m ultitude in the m idst of the
116 THE T HORN TREE -
.

A nd of Joseph he said Blesse d of the Lord be his

,

For the precious things of heaven ,

For the de w and for the de ep !or abyss] that

,

c ouch eth beneath ,

And for the precious things of the earth and ful

ne ss thereof
A nd for the goodwill of himthat dw elt in the
,

!th orn] b ush

Let the ble ssing com e upon th e h ead of Joseph

A nd upon the top of the head of himthat was

,

sep arated rom h i breth

f s ren .

H is glory is lik e the firstling of hi s bullock ,

A nd his h orns are like the horns of unicorns

With themhe shall p ush the p eop le together to .

the ends of the e arth

And the y are the ten thousands of Ephraimand
.

they are the thousands of Manasseh ”

.

C ertainly Ephraimand Manasseh have not done

this at present they have not y et pushed the people
together whatever they m
,

, ay do ; but to re tur n to
Egyp t wh ere the children eojourned at le ast four
,

hundred years ; and as this point is dispute d let us

, ,

see wh at can be said ab out it W e find that God say s

distinctly to Abram(Genesis xv
.

, Know of a .

surety th at thy see d shall be a stranger in a land that

is not theirs and shall serve them; and they shall

afflict the m four hundre d ye ars ;
,

and also that

nation whomthey sh all serve will I j udge : and

, ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 117

ft wards they shall com

a er e out with great sub
”
stanc e .

The strongest proof we have says Mr Usborne , ,

that this w as so at p 63 0 is the following , .

,

p k deliberately)
This invaluable genealogy (we s ea

se ts at re st the question of the duration of the so

j ourn inasm uch as it e xp ressly d eclares the family

of Ephraimp asse d d own e ight e en d esc ents in the
,

c ourse of that interval It seem s to us to be a

matter of regret that it has not hitherto been better

.

”
known .

1 Ephrai
. m; 2 . Shutelah, (his first born, Nu bers -
m
xxvi 35 3 Be re d ; 4 Tahath, ( Tahathor Thoth,)
. .

customto
.

5 Eladah ; 6 Tah ath, (it w as an Egyp tian

. .

m
na e the first born after hi s grandfath er -
7 Zab ad ; .

. h
8 S te a
u l h No 2 — 9 Ezad ,
. .
, (Eli ad slain by G ath
10 . B eriah ;
11 Rephah ; 12 . . Re sep h; 1 3 Thelah;.

1 4 Tahan, (Thahan or Thorn 1 5 Laadan ; 1 6A m

mih m
. .

ma
.

a d; (wh o 1 7 Elis ha
se G.od is S h a a 18 , .

Nun ; 1 9 Joshua ; or four generations born in the

.

hundre d years the average of English p edigrees to

,

thi s day and that by hundreds of trials

, .

D uring the residence of Joseph and hi s brethren

in Egypt the original Tanite races w ere in p ow er in
their differe nt branches and m
,

ost kindly th ey treat e d

the I sraelites although th ey doubtless m ad e them

,

use ful in all arts and scienc es Joseph him self .

rie d a daughter of the priest or princ e of On or H elio

1 18 THE T HORN -
TREE .

polis the tem ,

ple of the Sun where once in five hun ,

drcd years says H erodotus D iodorus and others

blemof Mizraimw e rem
,

the Phoenix flies (the em

, ,

em
,

, ,

be r ) and here has its youth renewe d by the priests ,

who burn it in a fire m

,

ad e of dry th orn sticks (se e ,

A rt hur of Lytle B ritaine there is som e legend

th which has y et to be dis ”

about the se orn sticks
“

covere d ; for w e find acc ording to Pic ard vol

Zoroaster m
.
, ,

iv p 406 as to the P ersians

,
ade

use of a glass of wine a r ose a glas s of m

. .
, ,

ilk and a
m ratify D arius him
, , ,

ana te in o rderto self and

p o eg r g , , ,

fri ends ; and at p 4 14 w e re ad that the Persian

priests the followers of Zoroaster m
.
,

ak e use of little

cut fromthe H awm tre e which very m

, ,

rod s uch

re se m bles the Tam

, ,

arisk (a th orn y sh rub yie ld in g

manna ) If no such tree can be found they have
, ,

im mediate recourse to the pomegranate They use

.
,

these sticks as the Catholic s do heads but they burn

themafter their prayers Respecting the Phoenix
,

” ”
.
,

Pausanius says On the shore s of Ep irus w as another

such sac re d plac e whe re the sam
,

e p aradisiacal fe a
,

tures are also to be discovere d There w as a river

parting into four h eads also a tem
.

ple de dicated to ’

the c om pound figure Chim

,

era which rep re sente d as

w ell t he traditional ve stiges of the che rubim as

,

, ,

the revolving fire or flam ing sword which w as place d

in Paradi se Near it w as a spot called Phoenice
form
.

ip of the p almor
,

erly c onsecrate d to the worsh

phoenix the em blemof the tre e of life

, ( G S m i th . .
,

Sacre d Annals p ,
.
1 20 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Princes and lords m ay flourishand m ay fad e

A breath can m ake th em as m
,

as a breathh ade ;

B ut a bol d peasantry their country s pride

’
, ,

When once tis lost can never be supplied

’
, .
”

A nd so he felt the loss keenly ;

of the people mt os

and in spite of M oses and A aron he re fuse d to let

themgo B ut to Mr O sburn s quotation

, ,
’
.

The Exodus w as v t least as im

an e en at portant to
the h istory of Egypt as to that of Israel Not less than
five m
.

illi ons of souls le ft the b ord ers of Egypt t o

return in th is m em orable em igration The p op ula
tion of all Egyp t had never e qualle d e ight m
.

illi ons ,

so that the calc ulations of S eso stris h ad b ee n li te rally

c orre ct The sons of A brahamand of Mizraimhad

dwelt together in the land and the form
.

,
er trib e h ad

absorb e d the latte r S uch is the universal couse

q u enc e o f th e in te rm ix t ure of r ac es in the s am e

district even wh ere the p eculiarities and differences

of e ach are far m ore strongly m
,

ark e d than w ere th ose

of I srael and M izraim Th e one m e rg e s in the oth er

e ans the sum

.

is fearful event w as by no m
.

Eve n th
of the disas te rs wh i ch the ob stinacy of S ethos had
already brought upon Egypt A t the D ivine com
mand the Israelites had demanded the hire of their
.

servitud e to Egypt of the ir Egyptian ne ighb ours in

the m id st of whomthey w ere dwelling through out

Lower Egypt and such w as the p anic from G od
which had taken hold upon m en s m inds that the y
’
,

willingly gave up their p ossessrons to the I sraelite s

as the condition of th eir ins tant de p arture so that ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 121

Israel went forth fromEgypt as a conquering army ,

”
laden with spo il .

B ut how was this happy sta e t of things .

brought
ab u
o t let us inquire
d that G od in His m
.
,

We rea ercy h eard the cries of

H is afflicte d people and raise d up through the v ery

ins trum
, ,

entality of th e royal house of the ir oppressors

a m
,

an who under God s dire ction and guidanc e w as

’

, , ,

to be their deliverer out of the land of Egypt and the

house of bondage H ow Moses w as p ut into his little
.

cradle and left afloat on the Nile can be read in de

tail Sm all chanc e se em e d th ere then of the m ulti

tudinou s see d of Ephraimm

.

ore e sp e c ially when w e,

read in Exod i 2 2 . A nd Pharaoh charge d all hi s

.
,

p eop le saying Every son that is born y e shall cast

, ,

into the river and every daughter y e shall save

,

alive ; in other words he intende d to cut off the rac e

of Israel by destroying the m ale line and augm
,

e nting ,

his own by taking the daughters of the rac e for

,

wive s and concubines Moses (the nam . e m e ans

taken out of the wate r was preserve d and edu

cated in all th e learning of the Egyptians and w as

e ventually m
,

arrie d in the land of Midian to the

'

daughter of the priest thereof whose nam e w as Zip

m
,

p o rah ; (an d th i s atch a s w e ll as th a t of J,

os e ph ,

long b efore with the priestly or princely race has

caus e d Manetho to say that a com
, ,

p any of apostate
rie sts led aw ay a m
”
ultitude of le pe rs wh en de
p ,

scrib ing the Ex odus ; thus e arly did eve n Egyptians ,

lik e other p eople write sc andalous chroni cle s to suit

,
1 22 THE T HORN -
TREE.

their own views he there adopte d the pastoral life ,

having abandone d the palac e of Pharaoh ; and now

we com e to the tim e whe n he re c e iv e d his c ommis
sion as deliverer ; acc ordingly w e re ad in Exod iii z . .

1 Now
. Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father
in law the priest of Midian and led the fl ock to the
-

desert and cam

,

,e to the m ountain of G od even to ,

H oreb !desert o r solitude] .

2 A nd the A ngel of the Lord app eare d unto him

in a flam
.

e of fire out of th e mi dst of a bush ; and he

looke d and b ehold the bush burne d with fire and
, ,

the b ush w as not c onsum

,

ed .

3 A nd Moses said I will now turn as ide and se e

.
, ,

this great sight why the bush is not burnt

, .

4 A nd wh en the Lord saw that he turned aside

to se e G od calle d unto himout of the m
.

, idst of the
bush, and said Mose s Mose s , , .

5 A nd he said D raw not nigh hither : p ut off

.
,

thy shoes fromthy fe e t ; for the p lac e whereon thou

standest is h oly gro und

6 Moreover he said I amthe G od of thy father

.

the G od of A brahamthe God of I saac and the G od

.
, ,

, ,

”
of Jacob .

A nd gave himdire ctions how and in

then G od
what m anne r he should p roc e e d to fre e the p e ople of

I srael fromthe ir oppressors A nd now w e have ar .

rive d at a t im e wh en it b e c om e s our right fromall

that has gone be fore to say that the Lord G od m

,

,
ost
1 24 THE THORN TREE
-
.

Jacob appearing in the thorny bush or pom

,
egranate -
,

or very tre e of the curse ; in other words H e in

H is m ercy tak es upo n H im
, ,

, self the c urse in order

to deliver H is p eople fromth e ir oppressors A nd .

again em blemas the bush was of the curse y et al

ple te blaze of fierce and great flam
, ,

though in a com e

it w as not consum blem indee d of

,

e d ; b e autiful em

the Lord s loving kindness and tender m

, ,

ercy unto
’
-

usward .

2 d The next fact w e have is the following

,

( Ex od xix 1)
. .

I n the third mnth

when the children of I srael
o ,

were gone for ro th f mth

e land of Egypt th e sam e day ,

c ame they to the wilderne ss of S inai ( Ve r 1 6 on

— .
”
.

the third day ) .

I n anote to IngramC obbin s D om e stic B ible it

’

says that th is date w as the sixth of the m onth of

S ivan Th is m
. onth of S ivan is the one wh i ch corre
sp onds to our May (Egyp tian for crown of fl ow ers
, ,

as w e h ave se en ) and p art of June a tim e wh en the

may or hawthorn begins to shed its perfume and

, ,

blossom s in our fields and b ushy h e dges

f

The word .

S ivan is the Babyloni an for bush or thorn it —

being the Babyloni an nam e of the third m onth We .

have shewn h ow ever that the S wan or Thorn m

,
onth

derive d its nam e fromEgypt ag es b e fore Babylon

,

had arrive d at m aturity ; so th at the word is m ore

ancient than is supp ose d by him B ut there stands .

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 12 5

2 that in the m
— ”
fact No onth of Thorn people the
e thorn bush w ere d elivere d by him
.
,

of the god of th -

fromtheir oppressors and ,

arrive d and pitche d in

the wilderness or desert of Sinai !S eneh a thorn

bush ] and there Israel cam
, ,

,
pe d be fore the m ount .

An d Moses went up unto G od and the Lord c alle d

imout of the m
,

unto h ount ain saying Thus shalt , ,

thou say to the house of Jac ob and tell the children ,

of I srael Ye have se en wh at I did unto the Egypt

ians and how I b are y ou on e agles w ings and
’

brought y ou unto m
, ,

yself Now therefore if y e will

m
.
, ,

ob ey m y v oic e in d e e d an d k e e p y c ov e na n t th en
r tre as ure unto m
, ,

y e sh all b e a p e c uli a e ab ove all

people : for all the earth is m ine A nd y e shall be .

unto m e a kingdomof p riests and an h oly nation ,

All who read this last v erse m ust adm

.

i t that it is
in the future ; for neithe r the outcasts Of I srael nor
the disp erse d of Judah have y et b e e n anyt hing lik e
the above !
Further dire ctions were given by the Lord G od ;
and in pursuanc e of th emw e read ,

1 6 A nd it
. cam e to p ass on the third day in
the m
,

orning that there w ere th unders and lightnings

i ck cloud upon the m
, ,

and a th ount and th e voic e of

the trum
,

pet exceeding loud ; so that all the pe ople

that w as in the cam p trem bled .
”

Then in the next chapte r that the law w as given

by G od, and j ust as w e have found all sacrificial
12 6 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

birds and anim als de dicated to th e G od Th orn or

Thor so w e have the H e bre w for law Torah or—

Thorah d erived fromTor or Thor and this accounts

,

for the description given by Mr S im

, ,

pson in his k e y
to the Bible There are two lofty peaks in this
range fromsix thousand to e ight thousand fee t h
,
igh ,

H oreb and Sinai ; but travellers are not able to de

term ine whi ch is S inai proper : one is called El Tor
e m ountain and the whole m
,

or th ountain range is -

calle d Djebel Mousa or the m

,
”
ount of Mose s, A gain .
,
”
Paran he says a district of A rabia Pe traea

south east of C anaan com

, , ,

-
prehe nding the wilderness
,

of Kadesh and Zin in wh ich the Israelites encam pe d

thirty eight years on their way fromEgypt
,

”
-
And .

here we have the ori gin of Thor Thoron Tor Torn , , , ,

Perun (the Russian god ) Taran the God of Thunder

, , ,

and th erefore w e say th at all nations who have

Himunder any of his num

,

ero us nam
,

”
es as a Thund er

G od m ust have known H imthrough the anc estors of

the p eople who rec eive d the Thorah or Law at the

mount of the Thorny Bush
Before w e leave the m
.

ount le t us tak e a lanc e at

g ,

what the Lord God said there (Exod xx 3) . .

Thou h t have no other gods be fore m

s al e

4 Thou shalt not m

.

ak e unto the e any graven

im
.

age or any lik ene ss of any thing that is in h eave n

,

above or that is in the earth b eneath or th at is in

, ,

the wate r under the earth

1 28 THE T HORN -
TREE .

sam; e H ebrew and A rabic are languages so

and

nearly allie d, that the rese blanc e cannot surely bem

At page 2 5 2 Lord Lindsay says he saw a stunted
stream
,

th orn covered with rags ing in the wind

hung there (in the desert) by every pilgrimas he
, , ,

p as ses en chem in for M e cca To this w e m ay refer

.

h ereafter in anoth er edition .

W e will now return to Mount S inai and point ,

our reader s atte ntion to th

’
e golden cal f th a t A aro n
made the children of Israe l while Moses was in the
mount with the Lord This calf the learne d S elden
tells us w as calle d Al S am S am
.
,

ar — the god er
”
.

I n the Koran of Moham me d by Sale page 2 63 w e

,

im s elf c alled A1 S am
, ,

re ad that A aron w as h eri which

S eld en considers to be b e cause he was the S ham

,

ar

( fr om th e H e b rew v e rb to k e ep
) or k e e p e r or

guardi an of the p e ople during his brother s absence ‘ ’

W e knowing Sham to be Thorn and S ham mah

.

”
er

the nam
,

e of J ehovah incline to the opinion th at the

,

O x (Tor in the Chalde e and S hor in H ebrew and

, ,

w e ourselves continually pronounc e t as sh as tion ,

at the e nd of all our words for instanc e) w as dis

tinctly calle d a S ham

,

ir or Thorn ; and that th ere ,

fore the p eople were only idolatrous in the breach

of m aking a grav en im
,

ag e which th ,ey had only j ust

be en forbidden to do
W e next com e to m ore m inute dire ctions for the
building of the tabernacle the ark of the covenant
, ,

the altar of burnt offering and all its appurte nances

-
, ,
 TIIE T HORN -
TREE . 1 29

the al art toburn incense upon (which w e have seen ,

is S hont and Thur ) and the stave s to c arry it lik e

,

wise all which the Lord G od dire cte d were to be

—

made of the wood of the S hittimtree D r Colenso

in reference to thi s when alluding to the m
.
,

,
ount of

the thorn bushe s has adduc e d the authority of C anon

,

S tanley to sh ew that th ere is a gre at deficiency of

S hitt e r trees in the neighbourhood although he is
candid enough to adm i t that m any of th emh ave
,

been cut down to p ay a tribute to the Pacha of

Egypt in charcoal levie d by himupon the A rabs
because th ey robbe d som
, ,

e y e ars ago one of the c ara

, ,

vans on the road to M ecca But even if this had not

thinne d them the consum
.

ption of fuel for th ousands

of ye ars m
,

ust ne c e ssarily h ave d one so ; and as w ell

might w e deny that w e are writing in the centre or

so of what w as onc e the great wood of Middl e se x

b ecause at the present tim

,

e there is not a tre e w ithin

am ile of us and even those th at are are Of a com

m m
, ,

p ara tiv e ly o d e rn gr owth B ut to re su e W e .

have alre ady seen fromS ir G Wilkinson that the

.

ShittimWood is the product of the

, .
,

”
A cacia S e al
It is says Tim
.

, pson the black acacia a beautiful

wood free fromknots and p eculi arly adapte d for the
, ,

, ,

purp oses the Lord G od directe d Mose s to p ut 1t and °

as it has b e en dispute d that the Th orn tre e w as

not so use d w e adj oin the following fromBurde r
, ,

w ho quotes (se e p 1 8 1) fromB elon s Ob servations

’ ”
.
,

chap 5 6 S haw s Travels Pocock e s D escription

.
’ ” ’

and Rosenm
, ,

”
of th e East , iiller It reads thus .
 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

It may be dete rm ine d with m ore certainty what

kind of wood is m eant by the He brew word S ch ittim ,

which Luther has translate d fir wood It is the .

Egyptian A cacia which the Arabians call S chont

The gumArabic is procure d fromthis tre e in S tony
.
,

Arabia in the ne ighb ourhood of M ount S inai

,
T his .

is the only tree whichis fit to cut into boards The

wood is not only very durable and im
.

perishable even
in the water but als o extrem ely light and th ere fore ,

very suitable to a m
,

ovable and p ortable b uilding ,

”
such as th e tab ernacle w as .

Thus, then have we prove d that another thorny

,

elem ent b elonge d to I srael

The next thing w e notic e is the G um c alled

my rrh— about which Burder at page 1 9 1 has the , ,

followi n g A bulfadi an Arabian botanist says

, ,

that (in C elsus Hierobat part i p 5 2 1) Mor is the

, .

nam orny tree resem

.
, ,
”
e of a th bling the A cacia He
has m
.

any other authorities and Lady Calcott in her, ,

”
S cripture H erbal di stinctly gives a drawing of it
,

as thorny . It w as largely use d by Moses and e sp e ,

cially w as it use d along w ith Al oe s for the p urpose

of em balm ing the dead A nd had our S aviour been

.

so treate d H e would through the k indne ss of Nico

balm e d with two em

, ,

dem us have had H is b ody em

blem e curse H e cam e to rem

,

s of th ove ! Mor w e
believ e to be the origin of the Latin M ors de ath , .

A nd here w e will notice that Thoth or Thooth was

”
,

as w e h av e see n in B uns en S ig ner of th e se,

nt en ces of
13 2 THE THORN TREE -
.

their great im i tators ; so that wh en Pontius Pilate

condem ne d the S aviour of the World to de ath upon
the C ross or Than he literally p ut the lette r Thorn
or Th e ta the m ark of c ond em
,

nation to death against

H is nam
,

e ; so th at ev en thus the God of H e aven be

cam e a Thorn for us The letter 9 is still use d at

Eton as a m ark of condem nation inheri ted by that
clas sical establishm ent from
,

the days of their ances

tors the O utcasts am ong th e Gre ek s and Troj ans !

B ut again Dod or D ood in H ebre w m

,

, eans beloved ;

and in this sense it is p ut for Christ throughout the

C anticles or S on of S olom on g where the future

union of the bride the Lam
,

b s wife is so t enderly
,
’

sh ewn with th ,
e Ro se of S h aron A nd thus then .
,

agai n D od is Thoth for Th oth is Thorn

, , A nd y et .

agai n D od with the M asoretic p oint s re ads D avid

, , , ,

also b eloved — the b elove d king and swe et singer of

Israel ; and as w e have seen Thoth by the authority
of Lepsius to m
,

e an a ruler so do w e get in D avis s

’

Myt hology of the British Druids (a m

, ,

”
arvellous b ook ,

re sp e cting th e (as w e say ) e arlie st O utcast Pries ts of

Israel ) the word D ovy dd rendered ruler

, D uw
D ovy dd he translate s God th e ru ler at page 20 A nd

say fromD od c om m
.
,

y e t again w e es D ad a fa ili ar

t itle of father with us the fam

, ,

ily ruler e qui valent to

,

p arent which w e hav e shewn was derived fromthe

,

God Paran or Taran or Thorn ; for Lepsius has

, ,

sh ewn us that the p and t interchange in the C optic ,

and that conse que ntly as w e e xplaine d b e fore Te t

my Lord or Prince becomes the endearing phrase of

, , , ,

,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 1 33

Pet . B e fore leaving this w e would c all the atten ,

tion of our Jewish brethren to the fact that the

’

letter B is Triune in the Greek and y et it represents

m
,

m
,

the S upre e G od of A braha and th e re fore it shew s

mut l qu m
,

by its e e o g than words th at

en e , c ore stron ,

the One Lord G od of Israel is a Triune J ehovah ,

without whi ch division indee d w e could have no , ,

loving Fath er no S aviour nor H oly S pirit to tak e

of Christ and sh ew H im
, , ,

unto us

B ut w e have not done Just as w e have sh ewn .

the Lord G od s various title s to have give n nam

’
e s to

even our very articles of clothing so in lik e m anne r

does one of themunder the H ebrew word for C hrist

,

m
,

th e beloved g iv e a n a
,
e to the l a st th in g w e are

clothe d with in this sublunary world The wooden .

surto ut the D ood Cyst the A taud in whi ch w e ”

are c arrie d to our last re sting plac e is equally nam

, , ,

ed -
,

after the S aviour G od of Egypt w ho app eare d as the ,

deliverer in the thorny bush H ow truly then m ay .

he or she be said to li e in a D ood Cyst of whomit

, ,

”
,

can re ally be said Blesse d are the d ead that di e in

“

the Lord for they rest fromtheir lab our

,

,
W e nee d .
”

sc arc ely add th en that Noah in his ark or ch e st 1

, , ,

We m ust not forget that in Latin W e l sh Gae lic and E ol ic

Greek Tmstands for Three 1 which in Chal dee is T heri ; and it
, , ,

y com es from the G od Ty r anothe r formof the G od T horn

,

reall , .

Made of the Goph er tree the wild Cypress the Thyine Tree of , ,

Re v xviii 1 2 the El Aree z whi ch was l ate ly sent say s Lady Cal
e A dm iral ty as a spe cimen of African tim
. .
, , ,

cott to th ber I t was

used in the construc tion of S ol om on s Te m ple under the name of
.
,
’
!

A lgum( 2 Chron ii W e h ave al ready see n fromB ryant that

t he A rabs worshippe d Theus A rez at Petra ; and fromW ilk inson
. .
,

,
1 34 T HE T HORN TREE -
.

and Moses in his are both ty pes of the dead await

, ,

ing the app earance of the final D eliverer

O h then lovely young m
.

other in I srael so fondly

ne stling thy first born son to thy te nde r bo somh as t

, ,

-
,

thou ever considere d how great a sacrifice it would

be for thee to be calle d upon to resign thy darling
to the d eath of his forefather I saac even to sav e the ,
‘
husband of thy life w ho like thee is so proud of
, , ,

t he child ? If the th ough t only causes a shudder to

run thro ugh thy fram e what m ust it have cost our
father A brahamto h
,

ave p rep ared th e sacrifi ce and

bound the lad withcords ? A nd what m

,

ust it h ave

c ost the Lord G od him self to have sent H is only One

to a onise on the cross not for His friends only

g

but for His very vile st enem

, ,

i es ? If thou hast ever

thought of D ood "
the b elove d L ord o f D a vid
atters and pray th at light m
,

think upon these m

,

ay

com
,

e upon th ee and all I srae l and that right early ! ,

W e will now take anoth er glance at the frankin

c ense which was sprinkle d over the burnt offering -
,

( se e Le v
. x i
. 1,
A n of fe rin g by fi re a sw ee t sav o u r ,

unto the Lord Thi s is allu de d to again in the S ong

of Solom
.

on iii 6 as sp e c ially re ferring to the B ride

m m
.
,

h h if
’

g r o o , t e h usb and o f t e Ch u rch or L a b s w e ;

and w e find also that it w as am
,

ong th e offerings

that there is an A cacia Harruz This wild Cypress was used by

m
.

the Athe nians to ak e coffins ; and so Noahand his sons were put

into an A rk , Kyet, T
( eutonic, ) or Coffin and buried with hi min
m
,

baptis
Gesenius say s that D od or D ood denotes Messiah the , son qf
D avid, (see page
 13 6 THE THORN TREE-
.

v h d have passe d away and the Saviour and

oli e, s oul

Re de em The re are so m
,

”
er be born any re ferenc es

to the olive in S cri pture that w e c annot quote them

.

but w e wish to lay b efore our read ers the fact that ,

although the c ultivate d olive is sp ineless the wild ,

sp e c ies accordi n
g to H a ss e lq u ist th e frie nd of Lin

Thorn of J crusalem Wh en
, ,
”
naeus is c alle d the
,
.
,

then the D ove brought hom

, e the O liv e Branch to the

A rk it the T urtle or Thistle Thor brought with it a

prom ise fromthe Thorny tre e that m
, , ,

ercy and p e ac e
,

were y et to kiss each oth er through the Thorn G od

of Israel It has be en use d by Paul in the Epistle
.
,

to the Rom ans to sym bolise the Ge ntiles or rather , ,

i nk the outc asts of I srael resident am

,

as w e th ong

them B e it which it m
,

ay one thing is c ertain the

ans w ere the Th orns of J erusalem

.
,

Rom
,

; an d h e re w e

woul d notice that w e do not believe that there exists

am ong our brethren the J ew s a single d esc endant of

those w ho e xclaim e d to Pilate His blood be upon

W e believe that the Rom
,

us and our ch
”
ildren ans

e xtin uishe d th em
.

g a nd th e ir g e ne rati on a nd strangely

e Talm
, ,

e nough th , udi sts tell us that Turnus R uf us or ,

Thorn the Re d (for Turnus or Ty rrenhus w as the

”

founder of the Etruscans fromwhomthe Rom

,

,
ans

descended in great degre e ) w as the warrior who ,

p asse d the plough over the site of the city of D avid so ,

that the prophecy of Micah (ch iii 1 2) was fulfille d . .

Therefore shall Zion for your sak e be ploughe d

as a field and Jerusalem
, sh all b e com e he ap s and the ,

mountain of the house as the high places of the

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 13 7

W e all rem em b er the S aviour s ow n p re ’

forest
diction (Mark xiii
,
B ut when y e see the abom
. i
nation of de solation spok en of by D aniel the prophet
standi ng wh ere it ought not th en let th emth at be
, ,

in Ju de a fl e e to the m
,

ountains &c ,
.

This proph ecy says B ishop Lowth on the p assage

in D aniel e sp e cially re fers to the R om
, ,

,
an standards ,

which w e have seen were the only gods or idols the

arm y reverenc ed .

W e have se en that Lady Calcott allude d to the

olive as c onne ct e d with the fe ast of tab ernacle s

This brings us to the Palm(the em blemof Thoth as

.

blemalso of the Phoenix or

, ,

w e have see n ) the e m ,

resurre ction It was e spe cially use d in the rej oicings

.

of th e J ews for w e read that wh en Judas Macc a

beus had re conquere d the Tem

,

-
ple and had cleanse d
it fromthe pollutions of the h e athen the people w ent
,

in trium
,

ph to take possession and they bore in

their hands branche s and fair boughs and palm
,

s also

and sang p salm imthat had given themgood

, ,

s unto h

succ ess and the proc e ssion w as re pe ate d every ye ar

em
,

in rem When Christ had the ”

branc e of it
branches of palmtrees carrie d b efore Him(John xii
.

w e see that the em blemof Thoth w as applie d to

.
,

Himand it has y et to be b orne b efore Him(as in

, ,

a ter the trib e s of I srael h ave b e en scale d

Rev vii f .

Wh en that vast m
.

ultitude stand b efore the Lam

.

b who
was crowne d with and nailed with thorns then shall
w e see themin wh i te rob e s with palm
,

s in th eir

hands For the thorns on the p almbranche s w e

.
1 38 THE T HORN -
TREE .

mu ts refer our rea ers d to the branches them s elves .

They are one m ass of thorns c alle d in the He brew !

and the sym

,
”
S elon ( Gesenius p 5 8 bol evidentl
y
means that through the Lamb all our sins or thorns
, , .

have been converte d into one m agnificent branch of

victory through H imwho love d us and gave Him

The Palmthe em blemof Judea (see
, ,
”
self for us .
, ,

the coin of Vespas ian in Lady Calcott a weeping

figure under a p almtre e the m Judm
,

-
otto a

is the em blemof the tree in Rev xxii 2 which

,

. .
,

yields twelve of fruits and her frui t every m

,
onth and ,

whose leaves are for the healing of the nations and ,

there shall be no m ore curse And it represents the

twelve trib es of I srael as a kingdomof priests and an
.

holy nation c arrying the leaves of the everlasting

m
,

g o sp e l of sa lv atio n to the utte r o st e nds of th e e arth

as a witne ss to all nations b e fore the tim

,

e of the end

i ch there will be no m
, ,

afte r wh ore curse The Jews .

c arry it round their synagogues with the citron frui t

which is also the product of a thomtree For the
,

-
,

w hole of the C itrus tri b e are evergree n trees or shrub s ,

arm The Thorns can be

”
e d wi th axillary spine s .

plainly seen in Lady Cal cott s drawing so that in ’

O live Palmand C itron do our Jewish brethren y et

,

rem em
, ,

ber the Thorn of the curse and the Thorny ,

burning bush .

B ut we have another thorn whi ch is p eculiarly the

Balmof
,

type of the Great Physician viz the

This froma drawing of Kunths Lady
.
, ,
” ’
G ilead .
, ,

Calcott esp ec ially shews to be thorny She says the

all tree som
.

Am yris G ileadensis is a sm ething lik e ,

140 THE T HORN -
TREE .

D om e or D enm
, e ; and here th en is th e reason why , , ,

lest the le ast type of it shoul d be wanting that our

I amthe door : by m
,

S aviour says (in John x e

if any m
.
,

an ent er in he sh all be sav e d and shall go

, ,
”
in and out and find p asture, .

Thus th en have we de m
, onstrate d b eyond all p os
,
!

sibility of doubt that th e Lord G od of Ed en the Lord ,

of our fath ers A brah am I saac and Jac ob the J c

, , ,

hovah Lord of Moses w as our S aviour Christ the , ,

Lord who w as crowned w ith and naile d with thorns ;

,

for S ham ar (se e G e senius) is H ebrew for nail and ,

S ham ir w as the nam e Of Hi s thorny c rown ; j ust as

schont w as thorn in the Egy ptian so lik e wise w as it ,

crown also S urely then H asselquist w as right

.
, ,

when he said that the Paliurus Nap eca in H ebrew

S ham
,

” ”
ir was the crown of Chri st It grows says ,

he v ery com mon in the Eas t This plant is very fit

.
,

for the purp ose for it has m any sm

.
,

, all and sh arp

sp ine s which are well adapte d to give p ain The .

crown m ight easily be m

,

ad e of th es e soft round and

pliant branches ; and what in m e em

, ,

p in i n s s the
y o o , ,

reate r p roof is that th e l a v a o f a d e ep g loss y

g e e s r e

m
,

n P rh ap s th n i f Ch i t w ul d h av e a
g ree . e e e e e s o r s o

plant som ewh at rese m bling that with whi ch em p erors

and g e nerals w ere crowne d (t h e iv y ) th at th ere

might be cal umny even in the punishment W e

, ,

will procee d to notic e the further wanderings of our

anc e stors in the wild erne ss but with th emw e will

c om mence another chapter

,

.
 C H APTER IV .

THE first point we wish now to call attention to is the

fact that the children of I srael although a m ixed
multitude y et had with thema band of warriors
,

, ,

thane s thorns or d efence s for the old we ak help

less the wom
, , , , ,

, e n and the little one s ,

N e c essary for .

the prote ction of a state the p oli c e of the world the

, ,

true citizen soldiers the guardians of our h e arths and

-

hom es are a blessing and a m

,

ainstay ; but wh en no

longer citiz ens but a m ere b and of m

,

araud ers ready

only to obe y the am

, ,

bitious views of their leaders

then inde ed does an arm
,

, ,
y b ecom e as in th e S anscrit ,

”
S ena (S e neh H eb rew for thorny b ush ) an ap t and
too true em blemof the curse W e find to resume
, , ,

that the cam

.

p of Israel w as m
, ,

ad e four square or as -

the m asons would say the em blemof p erfection and

, ,

on eith er side thre e trib es e nc am

, ,

ped each tribe with

and e very one after their fam
,

its standard ilies ac

cording to the house of their fathers (Numii
, ,
”

They were m ost m

. .
,

inute as to th eir genealogies and

evidently had e nsigns p e c uliar to e ac h noble m
,

an

am ongst the mfor the 2 d verse of the chapte r re ads

Every m
, ,

an of th e ch ildren of I srael shall pitch by

142 THE T HORN -
TREE .

his t d d with the ensign of his father s ’

own s an ar ,

house far off about the tabernacle of the congrega

tion shall they pitch
There has be en m
.

uch dispute conc erning what th ey

ut upo n th i v al t nd d — S c tt n d th
p e r s e er s a ar s o a o e r

co m mentators supposing that they certainly could not

have representations of anim als upo n th em ; bu t w e

see no re ason in favour of this view m ore e sp ec ially

when it com
,

pletely contradi cts the plain as sertions of

the learne d Rabb is and historians of I srael who as , ,

far as w e have see n (whatever m ay be allege d agains t

them) are qui te as honourable and truthful as the

,

sam
,

e clas s of any other nation W ith t his re

mark then we find that according to Gwillim the
.

Tau w as the m
, , , ,

ark up on the
”
lette r principal '

standard of th e H ebrew nation W e do not know .

his authority ; but w e have clas sical evidence that

letters were c ertainly carrie d on standards in early
days am ong the Gree k s Indee d so constantly w as
the l e tter 6 use d by the mthat w e feel c ertain they
.
,

attache d im mense importance to it On their coins

,

it continually occurs For instanc e on those of

.
,

A rgos in c onnexion with a wolf and on a Tetra

drachm
, ,

a of Mith ridates vr w e h ave in conjunc

, 6
t ion with a stag; so that w e see no reason why the
letter Tau should not (afte r all w e have writte n ) be
a H ebrew m ark and that the m
, ,

, ore e sp e c ially whe n

w e read in H ow s M anual of Masonry that

”
The
’

ritual says that Moses in ob e di enc e to D ivine com

, ,

mand placed the brazen serpent upon the Tau and

,

, ,
144 THE T HORN -
TREE .

together They m
. ak e up the ensign wh ich has
brave d a thousand years the battle and the breeze
and th ey are only after all modifications of the
, ,

letter which we h av e sh ewn on the authority of D r

onogram of Thoth and the e mble m
, ,

C larke to be the m
of h idden wisdom
, ,

And now w e w ould for a while draw attention to

the orders g ive n by G od to Moses in Numxxi 8 . .

And the Lord

t Moses Make thee a sai d un o ,

fiery serp ent and set it upon a pole : and it shall

com
,

e to p ass that ev ery one that is b itte n when he

, ,
”
look eth upon it shall live ,
.

W hat w as it, then that brought this,

‘

mbl m
e e

b
a ou t? Let us see W e find by ver 1
. .

That King A rad the C anaanite which dwelt in , ,

the south he ard tell th at I srael c am e by the w ay of

the spies then he fought against I srael and took som

,

, e

of th emprisoners
,

A nd I srael vowe d a vow unto

.

the Lord and said If thou wilt indee d deliver th

, , is
p eople into m h d th I will tt ly d t o
'

y an e n u e r e s r, y
their citie s A nd the Lord heark ene d unto the voice
.

of Israel and delivere d up th e C anaani te s and they

utte rly d estroy ed themand th e ir cities

,

B ut w e find i mmdi t ly
fterwards that the y e a e a

murmured as in ver 4 5 destroying serpent wor

, .
, ,

shipp ers as the C anaan

, i te s were as w e have already ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 1 45

h wn being too hard for them! Many tim

s e ,
e s sinc e

then have the followers of the C ross slackene d in

their com b ats with the devotees of the serp ent ; and
so surely as th ey h av e done so has the Lord God

sent themas H e did th en fiery serpe nts or plague s

,

p e stile nce and fam

, , , ,

ine ; but if they will go on for

the religion of J ehovah S ham mah is an aggressive
, ,
”

one and will in H is c ause overturn overturn ov er

, , ,

turn the C anaanites will be finally subdue d and

when Japhet shall dwell in the tents of S hemC anaan
, ,

must be his serv ant

,

B ut our Lord him self— H e w ho sufiered on a Thau

'

and w as crow ne d and naile d with S ham

,

—
ir has esp e
cially allude d to the serpent in the wilderne ss in

John iii H e says .

And Moses lif ted up the serpent in the w il

as

derness even so m ust the S on of m an be lifte d u

p
that whosoever believeth in himshould not perish
,

but have eternal life For God so loved the world

.
,

that he gave his only begotten S on that whosoever

-

believeth in himsh ould not p erish but have ever

,

,
”
lasting life .

Thus, then w e se e that it is the duty of His fol

lowers to work on in H imand through H imand by
,

Himuntil not only the serpent worshipp ers are sub

, ,

-
,

due d but even the serpent itself is slain A s the

Lord him
,

e c om
.

self w as in th bat the battle then is to ,

the death and no quarte r is to be given or rec eive d

, .

K
146 T HE T HO NR -
TREE .

H ow well then our S candinavi an ancestors unde r

, ,

Thor overcom
”
stood this wh en they figure d ing the
serp ent but p erishing him self from its noxious
ps of Israel other em
,

e ffluvia . B ut had not the cam

ble m s ? A ben Ezra says th e y had H e shews that
the c am p of Ephraimthe c entre of the west on either
.

sid e of which was B enj am

, ,

in and Manasseh bore the ,

e nsign of a b ull (se e Mose s in D eut as w e h av e be

fore quote d that the c am

, ,

p of Reub en the c entre of ,

the south on e ither side of wh ich w as G ad and

an ; th at the cam
,

S im eon b ore the standard of a m

,
p
of D an th ,e north on eith er sid e of wh
,
i ch w as
Naphtali and A sh er b ore the ensign of an e agle ;
,

while Judah on the eas t bore the lion b etwe en the

, ,

trib es of Issachar and Zebulon Just as w e read of the

am
.

A frican tribes in Tristr

”
s Great S ahara p 38 ’

,
. .

B eh i nd these we re drawn up rank after rank with ,

the banners of th eir re sp e ctive trib e s; e ach squadron

marsha ed by o s ek the colours with the
ll its w n h i —

cre e d of Moham med embroidered in gold being

,

borne by a trusty henchm

,

an .

W e have now written enough to shew that in the

stand ard s of the ch ildre n of I srael th e Th orn G od of

Ed en w as rem em
,

b ere d as well as th eir fath er Jacob s

,
’

dying proph ecy in G en xlix where every tribe has

,

a p articular em
.

blemgiven to it
.
,

W e do not propose to follow every step of I srael

further by m inute tracking We m ay say in short
.

that they were brought into the Prom

, ,

i se d Land by
Joshua the lineal representative of Ephraim; and
,
 148 THE T HORN -
TREE .

withstanding the ir tem poral subj ugation to princes ,

the reins of powe r w ere virtually resting in H is ow n

Thus th e n w e find that although from
”
hand
Be nj am
.
, , ,

in s trib e the first king of I srael w as chosen

’

that S aul w as found faulty and rej ecte d and his very ,

generation cut off and ins te ad a shepherd lad taken

,

fromthe tribe of which old Jacob said in Genesis

xlix The sceptre shall not depart fromJudah nor
a lawgiver fromb e tw ee n h is fe e t until Shiloh com
.
, ,
”
e , .

H as the prophe cy b ee n doubly fulfilled ? for all

prophe cy is double If it has what hop e is there for
.
,

an earthly re storation of I srael ? B ut to go on : w e fi nd

D avid with m any drawb ack s a m
.

an afte r God s own

’

he art ; he was lik e H imin the very faint resem

, ,

blanc e
that m ortals can eve r h op e to resem ble the Im mortal
he w as a type and a shadow of the he avenly D ood of
the C anticle s but no m ore : w e h ave se en that he

w as trouble d with m
,

any wives th at h is children by ,

themquarrelle d and reb elled ; but that y et the eldest

one by Bathsh eb a S olom
, on w as the m , ost magnific ent ,

that ever sat even up on an Eas tern throne and

withal the wise st : w e find that Bathsheba bore him
,

m m m m
,

( 2 S a u e l v b e sid es S olo o n S h a ua h ( S hi
mea 1 Chron iii Shobab and Nathan and that
.
, ,

. .
, ,

these roy al children have y et de scendants in e xist

enc e is evid ent for Ze ch xii sh ews that in the latte r
,
. .

day the royal house of D avid has to re turn along

with th at Nathan and S him m
,

ei d
(a n th at this e an s

S him is qui te clear as w e have she wn from

,
”
ea , ,

B ishop Lowth and G esenius further back ) and with , , ,

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 149

the house of Levi the priesthood m ourn in a national

manner for all past transgressions A nd we now beg
, ,

briefly to notic e that as D avid or D ood deri ve d his

nam e fromTh ooth or Thoth and so fromth
, , ,

e G od

Thorn of Eden so in lik e m

, ,

anne r did his broth er

like his son b ear the H ebrew nam e of S h am mah or

, , , ,

S hi m ma or Shimea ; and another prince of Judah

,

bore the nam e of Koz so th at in h is race m ore than

in that of any oth er w as the Lord G od rem em

,

bered
So m
.
,

uch th en for D avid and his royal children ; of

,

the oth ers w e take no acc ount in this m

,

att er O f his
then S olom
.

e lde st on the W ise w e could write

volum
,

e s but w e m
, ,

ust c onte nt ourselve s with p oint

ing out som e d e c orations of the m

,

e of th agnific e nt

tem ple which he built to the honour of the Lord G od

We m ay sh ew how the p om
.

egranat e the olive the

palmthe rose and the lily ( am
, ,

ong thorns) w ere all

rem
,

em
,

b ered The latter whi ch was the p eculiar

em blemof Egypt (and so of Manasseh as the elde st
.
,

, ,

son of the Egyptian princ e ss of On ) grow s says

S olom on him is S ong ) am

, ,

self (in h ong thorns ; and

, , ,

says D r Thom Land and the Book p ”

son in the

I have sadly lac erate d m

.
,

3 94 y h an d s in e xt ric ating
it fromthem These thorny em blem
,

the very
”
s

mark s of the house of D avid were then carved in

.
,

e v ery p art of the tem

,

ple and with th e se were the

blemof Ephraimand round
,

oxen of sacrifice the em , ,

ab out h is throne of ivory stood tw elve lions so that ,

Judah was fully re prese nte d A nd y et within a few

short y ears S olom
.

on lapsed into the greatest idolatries ,

150 T HE T HORN -
TREE
.

se t up idols, b e cam
and e as one of the h eathe n ; the

son of the sh e ph erd had gone m ad with folly and

pride and wicke dne ss ; and his son Rehoboamhad so

fully im bibe d the aristocratic ele m ent of impertinenc e
and nonch alanc e that wh e n I srael we nt to c om
,
plain
of th e ir h e avy b urd ens they w e re told that inste ad
,

of whip s he would sc ourge th e mwith sc orp ions and

,

briers for that is what they were B ut Israel had

,
.

had enough of the th orns and so th ey crie d ,

To ,

your tents O Israel ; as our own nation did in the

,

days of anothe r Rehoboam Thus then w e hav e .

, ,

arriv e d at a tim e whe n the trib e s separate d and th e y

as rival kingdom
, ,

s struggle d against e ach oth er and

, ,

rivalle d e ach oth er in th e ir ab om i nable idolatries ; for

if in I srael or S am aria which w as nam e d after

im
,

S hem e r or S em er (as J osephus c alls h

, ) 1 K ings ,

xvi 24 they had the ir c alv e s in D an and B e th el ev en

.

ad k ing Josiah as m
, ,

so h uch idolatry in Judah for ,

w e read in 2 Kings xxiii 5 A nd Josiah p ut down

.
,

the idolatrous prie sts whomthe kings of Judah had

,

ordaine d to b urn inc ense in the h igh plac es in the

citie s of Jud ah and in the plac e s round Jerus alem

themalso that burne d inc ense to Baal to the sun to
,

the m
, ,

oon to the plane ts and to all the h ost of he a

, ,

ven . A nd he defile d Toph eth which is in the

valley of H innom that no m an m ight m
,

,
ak e h i s son
to p ass through the fire to M ole ch A nd he to ok .

away the horse s that the kings of Jud ah had giv e n

!or d e d ic at e d to the sun at the e ntering in of the

]
house of the Lord by the cham ,
,

ber of Nathan ele ch -

m
152 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

w ithout it, were taken into captivity ; for we read in

2 d Kings xvii 6 I n the ninth y ear of H oshea the
king of A ssyria took S am
.

aria and c arrie d I srael ,

aw ay into A ssyria and plac e d th emin H alah and in ,

H abor by the river of Gozan and in the citie s of the ,

M e d e s 72 1 , and shortly afterwards in ab out a ,

c entury 606 B C Judah w as carrie d away ; and

, . .
,

finally in 5 8 8 B C the third and last captivity of

ains of I srael w as m
.

Judah and of the rem

.
, ,

ade Of .

the latter nation there w as a p artial return ; but

there is not a trace of the grandson of D avid Shem ei

a the brother of S olom rom

,

or Sh em on returnin
g f
the Babylonish c aptivity in e ith er Ezra or Ne hem
, ,

iah .

Th ere w as a S him e i in Ezra x 23 but he w as a .

,

Le vite ; and th ere were tw o oth ers but b oth were of ,

the sam e— one a son of Bani the other of H ashum , .

Now how this h app ene d w e do not k now w e can

only say th at fromNathan (se e Luk e m
, ,

the
S aviour him self d e sc ende d ; and fromth
.
,

e line of

S olom on throu h S alath

g i el a n d Ze rubb ab el as in ,

Matt i 1 3 descended Joseph the husband of

That there m
. .
, ,

Mary of whomw as b orn Je sus ust .

”

be d esc endants of Nathan (and his neph ew S olom

,

on)

som ewhere is clear from our Lord who had b roth e rs

who like H im m
, , ,

,
ust have d esc end e d so ; for do w e
,

not read in Matt xiii 5 5 I s not thi s the car

panter s son ? is not his m
. .

oth er c alle d Mary ? and

’

his bre thren Jam es and Jose s

,
and Sim on and , , ,

Judas
W e have seen it said that Nathan was not a son of
 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Baths heba B ut w e
d ( 1 Chron iii 5) rea And
these were born unto himin Jerusalem: S him
. . .
,

ea ,

and Shob ab and Nath an and S olom on four of

Bath shua the daughter of A m miel who in 2

, , , ,

S amxi 3 is calle d Bathsh eb a

,

. .
, .

There is only one way to account for the non re -

turn of other m em bers of D avid s rac e and that is ’

mentioned in Universal History vol x p 18 1

,

”
.

S o small were the num

. .
, ,

bers that returne d in

com
,

parison of those who staye d behind that the

Jews accordingly tell us that only the bran cam
,

e out

of Babylon but th at the fl our rem aine d beh ind

m m
, ,

( Ta l u d B ab y
,
l in K e d u sc
.h i ) B e for e w e clo se .

this chapter we would state our belief that the

breaking up of the twelve tribes m
,

ust h av e arise n

froma quarrel in the very house of D avid 129l and .

that consequently the royal m em bers of his fam ily

disperse d them
, ,

selves ( still re c ognise d howe ver as

princely ) am
, , ,

ong th e lost trib e s the B abylonian cap

and that there fore in lookin after them

, ,

tives &c , , g , ,

w e sh all have to tak e wide ground in order to find

them .
 C HA PTER V .

B EFO RE proce eding with our investigations w e ’

,
mt us

now , in d
or er that they are not useless stay a
to see ,

while to ascertain whether I srael the whole twelve ,

ri
t b es — t he twe ve so s o Jac ob
l n f — are to be literally

re sto re d ; and if th ey are then w e h ave to se e furth er

,

wh ether they will be reigne d over by the house of

D avid If these things are not to be then throw
away the p ap er sh ut up the Bible and say as m
.
,

any

i ngs are a m
, ,

do it doe s not m
,

, atter all th ud dle and

, ,

the plain words of the Bible c annot be understood .

”
And now first as to wh ether Israel is to be re
, ,

store d ; and if so in wh at p osition

, ,
— many or few ,

rich or p oor dl y r ung odly ?

go o ,

The te xts w e have quoted wh e n p ut in orde r ,

sh ew th at the de sc e ndants of A brahamare to be a

,

multitude of nations G od must mean this when H e

says to A brahamwhat w e have b e fore note d ( G en
.

xx ii 1 7)
.

That in blessing I will bless thee and in m ulti

multiply thy seed as the stars of the

,

plying I will
heaven and ,
as the sand wh ich is upon the se a
156 THE T HORN -
TREE .

it p
u on Ephrai mh
d who was the y ounger and
’
s ea , ,

his left hand upon Manasseh s h ead gui ding his

’

hands wittingly !w e have se en himblind in ver 10

,

for Manasseh was the first bom A nd he ble sse d

,

Joseph and said God before whom m

.

y f ath ers

A brahamand Isaac di d walk the G od which fe d m

, , ,

all m
,

y life l o ng un to th is d ay th e A n ge l w h i ch re

deem ed m e from all evil m

,

h of the
!t e e sse n ge r

c ovenant Angelos Gre ek for m

,

esse nger ] ble ss the

-

m m
, .

lads ; and let m y n am e b e n a e d on th e an d t h e

nam
,

e of m y fath e rs A b ra h a m a nd I saa c ; a n d l e t
themgrow into a m ultitude in the m ids t of the
e arth; or as the Rabb i J ose ph B ar H e nina say s on

And th ey shall grow lik e fishe s in m

,

this last ulti

tude in the m idst of the earth .

Then,g the words a ain, of Moses (before quoted)

in D eut xxxiii 1 3
. .

A nd Joseph he said Blesse d of the Lord be

of ,

his land for the precious things of he aven for the

, ,

dew and f or the d eep that c ouch eth b eneath and for
,

the pre c ious fruits p ut forth by the m

,

oon and for the

chief things of the ancient m

,

ount ains and for the ,

precious things of the lasting hills and for the p re ,

This explains the anagramof I cthus or as the Rom

.

ans have , ,

perverte d it I H S as applied to the Saviour ; and also why the

, , ,

s eve nt h day with the Saxons was sacre d to Beater, who stan ds on a
thornfish for no fish of H is can l ive without wate r and air bot h ;

d to Nicodem mu t
,

or, as He sai us , Ye s be born of water and of

p
the S irit .
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 157

cious things of the earth and fulness thereof and for

the good will of himthat dwelt in the !thorn] bush
, ,

let the blessing com e upon the h ead of J oseph and

imthat was separate d

,

upon the to p of the he ad of h

fromhis brethren H is glory is like the firstling of

.

hi s bullock and his horns are like the horns of uni

corns with themshall he push the people together
,

to the ends of the earth ; and they are the ten thou
sands of Ephraim and th ey are the th ousands of
,

Manasseh .

A few of the mny mny

texts fromthe late r
a , a
— f —
prophets o Mose s was one will fully bear out
r

the facts that I srael 1s to be re store d to the land m

im mense multitudes with an enormous mass of ,

strangers j oine d unto th em lik e themserving the ,

Lord and being His people ; and that the glory will
,

be plain earthly grande ur sanctifie d by the blessing ,

of the Lord of hosts .

W e have seen what the Lord said at Mount S inai ,

that if the p eople kept His covenant then they

should be unto H ima pe c uliar treas ure above all
,

p eople a kingdomof priests and an holy nation

,

.
, ,

Isaiah lxv . 9

And I will bring a seed out of Jacob and out

m m
,

of J udah an inh e ritor of my ou n tain s an d in e

ele ct shall inh erit it and m y se rva n ts sh

,
a ll dw ell
”
there .
1 58 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

Isaiah lvi

Thus sai Lord Keep y e j udgm

th the ent and

do j ustic e : for m e ar to com

, ,

y s alv a t ion i s n e a nd ,

my righteousness to be revealed Blessed is the

man that doeth thi s and the son of man that
.

layeth hold on it ; that k eep eth the S abb ath from

,

polluting it and keepeth his hand fromdoing any

,

evil .Neith er let the son of the stranger that h ath ,

joined him self to the Lord sp eak saying Th e Lord

e fromhis p e ople
, , ,

hath utterly separate d m neithe r

le t the eunuch !im p erfe ct] say B ehold I ama dry , ,

tree For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that
k eep m
.

y S abb ath s a n d ch oo se t he th in gs t h a t p l eas e

me and take hold of my covenant : Even unto them

,

will I give in m ine house and within m

,

, y w all s a p lac e

and a nam
,

e b ett er than of sons and of d aughte rs

I will give theman everlasting nam e that sh all not ,

be cut off Al so the sons of the stranger th at join

them imand to love the
.
,

selv e s to the Lord to serve h

nam
,

e of the Lord to be h is servants e very one that

keep eth the S abbath frompolluting it and taketh
, ,

hold of m m m
,

y c ov ena n t ; e v en th e w ill I br in g to y
holy m ountain and m ake th emj oyf ul in m h ouse
, y
of praye r ; th e ir b urnt offeri ngs and th eir sacrific es
-

sh all be acc epte d upon m ine altar ; for m ine house

shall be c alle d an house of prayer for all p eople .

The Lord G od which gathereth the outcasts of I srae l

imb esides those
, ,

saith Ye t will I gath er oth ers unto h

that are gath ered unto him

, ,
”
.
16
0 T HE T HORN -
T REE .

shall be m y p eop le A n d th e y sh all

. teach no m ore

e very m an hi s neighb our and e very m an h i s brothe r

e Lord : for they shall all know m
, ,

saying Know th e ,

fromthe least of themunto the greatest of them

,

saith the Lord for I will forgive th eir iniquity and

I will rem em ber their sin no m
,

ore .

A nd Jer xxxu 44 . .

Men shall buy fields for mn y o e and su s ri e

b c b
vidence s and seal them and tak e witnesses in the
,

land of Be nj am
,

in and in the plac es about Jerus alem

,

, ,

and in the c itie s of Judah and in the cities of the

mountains and in the citie s of the valley and in the

,

, ,

c itie s of the south for I will cause their captivity

to re turn !reverse ] saith the Lord
”
.
, ,

And, having quoted fromthe Book of Truth so

much as to Israel s restoration let us see whether
’

D avid s race shall be their kings and princ es (J

’

xxxiii 2 0)
.

Thus sai th theIf y e can break m

Lord y
covenant of the day and m y c o v e n an ,
t o f th e ni gh t ,

and that th ere should not be d ay and night in

their season ; then m ay also m y c ov en an t b e b ro k e n

with D avid m y s ervant that he shoul d not h ave a
,

son to reign upon h is throne ; and with the Le vites

the prie sts my m in is t ers A s th e h os t of h e av e n c an
not be num
.

bere d neither the sand of the sea m

,

, ea
 THE T HORN 161
‘
-
TB EE .

sure d so will I multiply the seed of D avid my ser

the Levites that m inister unto m

”
vant, and e .

A nd Jer M . . 24

A nd ithall com e to pass if y e diligent l h

s y ea rken

unto m
,

e saith th ord to b ring in no b urde n through

e
L , ,

the gates of this city on the S abb ath day but hallow -
,

the S abbath day to do no work th erein ; then shall

-
,

there e nter into the gates of thi s city kings and p rinces
sitting upon the throne of D avid riding in ch ariots

eir princ es the m

,

and on horse s they and th en of

Judah and the inhabitants of Jerus alem: and this

, , ,

city shall rem

,

”
ain for ever .

A nd Jer . xxiii 7 .

And th ey shall no more say The Lord live th whi ch , ,

brought up the chi ldren of Israel out of the land of

Egypt ; but The Lord liv eth whi ch brought up and
, ,

which led the see d of the house of Israel out of the

northcountry and fr omall c ountries whith er I had
,

drive n them; and they shall dwell in their own

”
land .

H ere then is surely enough to shew that the

, ,

restoration of the Tw elve Tribe s is to be lite ral and ,

that literal kings and princes of D avid s ’

line are to

m
This text was for erly to be read on th at entrance to the city
of London called A ld ersgate, the E d er s gate l ’
.

L
 162 THE T HORN -
TREE .

rei n o er
g them until H e w ho is the root and off
v ,

spring of D avid has H is brid e all ready and th en ,

H e will be King of kings and Lord of lords .

A nd now b efore w e (in the next chapter) start

,

afte r the trac es left by the outc as ts of I srael and dis

p arsed of Judah let us say that m, uch harmis done

to the c ause of G od and m uch hum ili ation brought

,

up on H is p eople by half e d uc ate d fiighty p ersons -

who getting a glim

, , ,

, pse through a very dark glass

, ,

of th e future glories of I srael and the restore d k ing

domof D avid c onfound th emwith the glory the

, ,

ine fiable glory of the New Je rusale m the bride the

'

Lam b s wife whi ch will e xist only when tim

, , ,

e is no
’

more and the paradise of God is restore d Were such

,

to be but com monly cautious w e should have no

,

ridiculous prophe cie s of the end of the world in 1 8 6 6 ,

nor of a p ersonal earth ly reign of the S aviour who ,

has expressly told us for our gui danc e in John xviii

3 6 My kingdomis not of this world and who is
.
,

not to return to us until H e c om

, ,

es in glory a se cond

tim e to j udge the world (se e 2 The ss i 7 1 0; Jude —

1 4 ; and 2 Timiv
. .
,

Ne ither should w e have had

such a spec im
. .

en of insanity as the following for the ,

k nowle dge of whi ch w e are indebte d to a reviewer of

our own im perfect labours ; for when he classe d us .

as a com panion of Lieute nant Brothers his ideas or ,

notions were quite unknown to us G od alone knows

ay be am
.

how long health and strength m ong His

m a nif old g ift s to us but at pr es e nt at a ll e v e nt s al , ,

m
,

t ough
h w e k n o w no t wh at a d ay ay b rin g fo rth w e ,
164 THE THORN -
TREE .

t sinful nature that it is necessary to

unregenera e

be com
,

e lik e the little child our S aviour p ut in the

midst before they can come ne ar the kingdomof hea

ve n.And now for Lie ute nant B rothers pp 7 0 7 1 , .
,

k ept m
Thou hast e to be he ad of the h e athen : a

p eople whi ch I know not shall serve m e S trangers

shall subm it the m selv es unto m
.

e : as so on as they

he ar they shall be obe di ent unto m e Th erefore

I will give th ank s unto the e O Lord am
.
,

on
g t he

he athen and shall sing praises unto thy nam

, . ,

, e He .

is the tow er of salvation for his king : and shewe th

mercy to his anointed unto D avid and to his seed
ore (2 S amxxii 44
,

for everm
,
’

ise to K ing D avid then m

.

This prom
.
,

e ant that it

lle d to himin his desc endant at a

, ,

shoul d be fulfi

future tim e a m , an a hum an b eing lik e any other

,

th at is com
,

osed of fl esh and blood ; but not th

p e

Lord Jesus Christ who is G od and always w as and

, , ,

always will be the h e ad of the heath en and all nations

The prom
,

ise was from G od to D avid to be fully

.

accom plished in that m

,

h
’
an s desc end ant
!so f ar e is

sane ] which d e sc e nd ant is m

,

, yself I shall under .

,

G od rule all nations under the governm

, ent of th e

osp el to fulfi l th at c ov enant to D avid and th

g e p ro

mise of it by R evelation to my se
, ,

This insane thread then ran through the whole of

the p oor m an s notions and as the mas terly m
, ,
’
ind of
D r C onolly has lai d down the axiom that m adm
, ,

en ,
 rHE T HO RN -
TREE . 165

reas on correctly fromfalse prem is es we can se e at

,

a glanc e where th is dis te mp ere d idea would lead the

holder of it Those who fe el intere ste d m ay trac e his

works W e m
.

. ust on to our task wh i ch ab ove all

, ,

things consists in laying dow n the m

, ost trustworthy

and satisfacto ry data and reasoning o nly up on th em

, ,

with a careful and sober caution proving all things

, ,

”
and holding fast to that which is good .
 C HA PTER VI .

IN our last we said that w e would endeavour to obtain

traces of the outcasts of Israel and disperse d of Judah
but w e can only prom ise to se iz e som e of the m
,

ore

prom ine nt points m

, ore espe c ially c onne cte d with

manners customs worship language and name those

ay strik e us as m
, , , ,

which m ost forc ible And firs t .

with regard to language W e b elieve that the ori

.

g inal la ng uag e of man is disp e rse d am o n g all natio n s ,

”
here a little and there a little and also that in
'

like m as spok e n by A braham

,

anner the language

is j ust as m
,

and the p atriarch s , uch brok en up

The refore to atte m

.

pt to say th at I srael is here be ,

cause a people have a few words of H ebrew and is

'

not b e c ause the H ebrew is wanting is a b as eless

the ory B ut there are c ertain m
,

. od es of sp ee ch wh i ch
may help us to identify the Israelitish nations and
more particularly the purest of themwhich w e te rm
,

what is calle d the Shibboleth It consists as our

.
,

re ad ers are aware in a disability to pronounc e the S

,

soft and those w ho are not can c onsult Judge s xii

6 There w e find that the Ephraim

, .

. ite s c oul d not say

this word The y said S ibboleth the power of p ro
.
,
168 THE THORN -
TEEE .

Al mo t s all the G er mn a s call it Tau . None but our

v
sel es and the
Icelander w ho is a Norwegian w ho ,

fle d fromHarold H arfagre ab out A D 8 6 8 to A D 92 1 . .

,

Landnam mabok in which Thistle

. .

and who h as the ,

is spelt Thiestel as with us can pronounce the lette r

, ,

Thorn the D D or Th A nd w e wish to c all sp e cial

, , , . .

atte ntion to the fact that in Malle t (Roh n s e dition

’

, , ,

the ) is not the Th whi ch has the

p.

l D b , , ,

ey e of G od w hile the other has lost it A nd the late

Sir Francis Palgrave him
.
,

se lf a disp erse d of J udah , ,

m
sai d ,
A sk the physiologis t to explain why the
odern Gre ek c annot follow h i s letter Alpha by a
Be ta or why our A nglo S axon lette r Thorn once
,
-
,

com mon to all the Teutonic nations should now be ,

rej e cte d by all e xc e pt the Ic elanders and ourse lve s ;

nay why the D ane w ho c ould e nunciate the lette r

, ,

Thorn or The ta b e fore the sc eptre passe d to the

H ouse of Olde nburgh shoul d have lost the facul ty
with the new dynasty (Norm
,

andy vol i p , ,
. .
,
.

W e answer and say that w e b eli eve that the nations ,

w ho have the S hibbolethare the m ost aristoc ratic of

the trib es of I srae l as w e shall w e trust be able to

, , ,

prove .

Our first glanc e then at the outcasts sh all be

fromwhere they were taken by H oshe a ; and says
, ,

Bishop Patrick upon the passage be fore quote d ( 2 ,

Kings xvii 6) The very plac es are now to be

.

found into whi ch the I sraelite s are said here to have

be en carrie d for what w as Halah (or Chalach; and
readers m ust rem em
,

ber that H is only half a letter ;

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 169

the Iri sh and Welsh say Hath or Ooth for the le tter
Thuath or Hawtho Ptolem m) but
y s Chalac hena on,
’

the north of A ssyria ; and H abor (or Chab er) is

plainly enough the sam e with the XaBw a s a m oun
p ,

tain b etween Me dia and A ssyria between wh ich

mountain and the C aspian S ea there is the city of
,

G auzania that is Go zan b etwee n the two channels

, ,

of the river Cyrus Josephus tells us in Antiq

.

anese r dem
.
,

book ix chap 14 that S halm olished the

governm
. .
, ,

e nt of th e I srae lite s and transplante d all ,

the p eople into M e dia and Persia On this w e would

rem
.

ark that if e ven Bishop Patrick be not b elieve d

, ,

there is abundant oth er evidence for Picard vol i ,

. .
,

p 1 64 says
.
, G ulielm u s de Rubriquis w ho ,

travelle d into Tartary in the year 1246 tells us that ,

tw o days j ourney b eyond D e rb e nt on the road to

’

Great Tartary he found a prodigious num

,

ber of Jews
in a city calle d S am aron (in H e brew S am
,

aria w as

S hom eron a com

,

pletely Jewish ending j us t as Thor

be com
, ,

es Thorn and he m entions an inclose d c oun

try towards the C aspian S e a where the J ews were

, ,
”
confine d If w e now turn to Lord Royston s Re ’

mains the learned translator of Lycophron at

.

” ”
,

S om
,

p 1 5 3 w e read e tow ard s th e O ssetian side

have still I amtold tradi tions of a colony of Jews

.
,

, ,

w ho inhabit the D agestan w ho liv e ne ar the S am oor

erly calle d S am
, ,

u pon which w as a c astle form arieh ,

.

The groundwork of the ir language is H ebrew though

not I amtold intelligible to the Je ws of other coun
,

, ,

tries They po ssess however the sacred writings

.
, , ,
1 70 THE THORN -
TREE .

and have I aminform e d a se ries of d ocum

,
ents up ,

to their entranc e into the country which they date at

the tim e of S halm
,

”
anese r

H ere then w e get and th at m

.

ost plainly a rive r

nam
, ,

er or S h am
, ,

e d after S h em ar and a c astle lik e

wise ; and w e m
,

ay th ere fo re conj e cture th at oth er ,

e nam e m
, ,

rivers of th ay turn up and plac e s of the

sam e nam
,

e also If w e turn to the S urvey of the .

RussianEm pire by Ple schééf 1 7 9 2 A D we find at ‘

. .
, , , ,

p 58 the hord e of Nagai tzi or Nagay Tartars If

.
,
.

”
w e turn to Luk e iii 2 5 w e have Nagge an ances .
, ,

tor of the S aviour ; and in this horde w as the trib e of

I n Mr Wilson s work on Elij ah he w ho
”
Eliz an
’
.
,

firs t dre w our attention (wh ich w e pronounc e w ith

sh attensh un ) to the J ewish origin of our rac e w e

On his re turn fromTefl is M

, , ,

find at p 4 9 that ,
.

H axthause n m
.
, ,

ad e a sh ort e xpe di tion to a village of

the O sse te s one of the C auc asian trib es wh ich lie

,

be tween the northern G eorgian frontier and I n

u ch es in th e line wh ich runs from Te fl is to
g s ,

Mozdok on the Te rek by the fam ous Pass of D ariel .

Th ey are re m sim
,

arkable for the ilarity of their

manners in many respects to those of the Germans .

Their plough re sem

, ,

bles the M e cklenburg hoe ing

plough They alone of all the C irc assians brew b eer
.

from b arley (as the ancient Egyptians di d see ,

Wilkinson ) and give it the sam e nam

,

,
e th at it b ears

in G erm any and England A kind of c ak e whi ch .

they prepare com pose d of cheese butte r dough and ,

mon among the Thuringian

, ,

onions is said to be c om
,

,
1 72 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Perun (Paran a nam , e of S inai which w e h ave b efore

, ,

e xplaine d and also w e are pre p are d at p 9 6 for an , ,

ox or buffalo c alle d Th ur ; and th at at a roy al dinner ,

p 1 28 he the author during his travels in 1 5 1 7 A D

.
, , ,
. .

to 1 5 2 6w as e ntertaine d with roast swans w h i ch were

nity to am
,

offered with special solem

,

bassadors And
again w e are rath er confirm
.
,

, e d in our vie w when w e

fi n d in, vol ii p 2 5 4 Th e M .oscov ites carry on the

, .

banner of the Ky nges wy ng the figure of Josue the ,

cap tay ne of the He brew s at whose pray er the sonne ,

prolonged the day and staye d his course as witnesse , ,

the hi stories of Holy S c ri pture The Russian eagle .

,

then as one of the four standards of A ben Ezra cer

tainly indi cates som
; ,

e portion of the lost trib es and

our wonde rfully graphic W H Russe ll p oints out in . .

,

his Exp e dition to the C rim

”
ea the great lik eness ,

he saw b e twe en Russian nobles of rank (not the

com moners ) and English gentlemen !
,

A gain in C aptain S pence r s Turk ey Russia

’
, , ,

”
Black S ea and C ircassia w e find at p 34 1 that
, , , .
,

the S uoni (query S w ans ?) the S we d e s w ere called

, , ,

S uone by their Bishop O laus M agnus of Up sal

say D ada for father (w e h av e give n our d erivation ,

of it from D od ) and Th aut for G od While at

,
.

3 4 5 w e read E ach tribe h as its ow n sacre d

p .
,

banner confided to the care of the chi efs and elders ,

but which w ere never unfurle d exc e pt in case s of the

most imminent danger when every man capable of
b earing arm s is c om
,

pelle d to j oin in the general de

The m
”
fence A t p 3 7 7 w e find
. . anner of ,
 THE THORN -
TREE . 173

threshing is the sam e as that of the I sraelite s in th e

tim e of M ose s ; and lik e that p eople in stri ct

, ,

cordance with the c om mands of their great legislator

the husb andm
,

an ne ve r fails to le ave a little unc ut

”
corn for the purpose of fee di ng the fowls of air A t
rac e has its own p e c uliar m
.

3 7 8 Ea ch a rk
p
brande d on the haunches (of their horses ) The m
.

ost .

celebrate d S cholak h is pre serve d in all its purity by

a Tartar pri nc e re sidi ng with h
,
i s clansm en in som e

isolate d district of the Alp s H e is known as the

Tau S ultan and is said to be a de sc endant of Tam
.

-
,
er

lane . A t p 3 8 2 w e find th at the y k ee p the feast

.
,

of the Passove r k now M oses and Elij ah and ab stain

, ,

fromswine s flesh and worship in sacre d groves

’

,
.

They reverence the oak (whi ch in Palestine has ,

prickly leaves rem em be r !) and b efore starting

y performvarious rites and cere
,

an e ne m ,

monies round it and say S acre d tree thou hast

witnessed fromtim e im memorial the performance of
, , ,

this c erem ony by our fath ers They have conquered . .

May their ble ssed spiri ts hover over us the ir chil

”
dren and guide our swords to victory It is sacri
le ge and p unishable with death to cut down or m
, .

, uti ,
“

late one of th e se sacred groves A t p 3 84 says .

C aptain S pencer the March m

.

, oon is ushere d in by

a fast (w e h,
av e se e n th a t the m onth of Th o th or

Nisan whi ch corresponds to March w as the begin

, ,

ning of the new ye ar ) wh i ch is rigidly ke pt till the

,

end wh en at early dawn on the fi rst da

y of t he n ew
moon the sound of fire arms fromthe dwellings of
,

-
,
1 74 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

the princip al inhabitants of the village announce s the

com mencement of festivities All classes then hasten .

to the sacre d grove and the usual religious rite s are

e d t oge ther with the sac rific e of an anim
,

pe rform ,
al ,

num b er of anim als &c A gain the feas t of the first

,
.
,

frui ts of the harvest is also one of great im portance ,

and c ontinue s several d ays wh e at b e ing the princi

m
,

l di h l d c p re th i s with Le v ii
p a s (,
e t ou r re a ers o a .
,

for the whe at or m eat offe ring and esp e c ially th e ,

14th v er.) A nd lastly the sacre d groves of the Cir

cassians derive additional intere st fromtheir being
, ,

the sc e ne of the j udi cial proc e e di ngs of this intere st

ing p e ople fulfilli ng the double office of a te m
,
ple of
public worship and a court of j ustic e The C iroas .

sian code of laws although b ase d on the principle of

,

retaliation (an ey e for an ey e a tooth for a tooth ,

w ho does not re m em
, ,

ber ?) is not distinguished for

ferocity The m an accuse d of sh e dding the blood of

his fellow is h ere arraigned b e fore a public assem

.

bly
of the elde rs ch ie ftains,
and lawgiv ers of the land
,
.

Pleaders are he ard on both sides and se nte nces pro

nounce d with the m partial j ustice no m
,

os t im — an

being condem ne d until a full statem e nt of the facts

are h eard A nd next to the chi e ftains and elders of

.

the land the wande ring b ard h olds the h

,
ighe st sta
tion in the e ste em of the p eople ; ev ery house is
proud of him; every chieftain of whatever clan is
bound to him C aptain Sp encer then says that he
, ,

thinks the Circassians m ust be S p artans Let us

then follow Israel am ongst th e m for we do not sup
.
,

, ,

pose that any one will di sp ute with us that w e have

17 6 THE T HORN -
TREB .

a pair of vulturine C aracara eagles were sold say s

C apell som
,

e y e ars ago to the Zoological S ocie ty

under the nam e com mon

,

e of Pharaoh s chicke ns th
’

designation of the Egyptian vulture ) in the very act ,

of strangling the dragon that old se rp e nt wh i ch w e ,

have said be fore it is the m

, ,

ission of the house of

,

Israel by the help of the standard on which it was

ple tely overcom
,

elevate d in the wilderne ss to c om e ! .

This se em
,

B ut now for the answ er s to have be e n

.

delaye d ; for w e find in book xiii cap 5 th at it w as

answe re d in a m
.
, ,

ost frie ndly w ay by the high p riest

Jonathan H e says that they knew of the relation

.

ship fromthe ir sacre d books y e t w e di d not thin k

fit firs t to b egin the claim
,

s of th is re lation to y ou le st ,

w e should se e mtoo e arly in taking to ourselves the

”
glory which is now given to y ou It can be re ad in .

eatenso ; and as our obj e ct i s not b ook m aking w e -

must go on I n a note to Josephus some learned

, ,

conj ecture is waste d as to how the Lacedem

.
,

onians

could possibly have com e fromA braham Grotius

se em
.

s to h ave h i t upon the clue when he suggests

that they were d erive d fromthe D ore s ; and this w e
think m ight be and that the m , ore espe c ially when

we know that D or w as a city of Ephraim and that ,

‘
Th orn is D oor as w e have already sh ewn in the
,

Dutch Let us th en take a glance at Miiller s D o

.
’

rians , translate d by the late truly learne d S ir G C . .

bear out that w e are right . At p . 25 0 of vol . i , we

.

Dorr —hdoor . See Chaucer .

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 177

re ad that there were tem ples to A pollo at Thoricus on ,

the south east coast of A ttica ; Thoricia near Ele usis ;

-

and another at Thurium and by the way H erodotus

w as a Thurian H e (A p ollo) w as the son of Zeus (whom

, ,

S ir W D rum mond says in his Origenes must be Zan

.

an am
.
,

and so Th ong the Eg yptians ; and there fore he

concludes Am antois to m e an the gift of A m mon
, ,

outh

Jove ; or as w e say G od so love d the world &c “ ”

w e have q uote d it before) and Lato na (the fe m

, , , .

i nine
of Laut or Le te th e S un G od — hence our word li ght -

H e slew the Python (that old serpe nt ) The om , e ns .

of h is w e re the Pythian lightnings a very unusual

—

mode of divination in Greece p 25 9 He was the

national de ity of S parta ; the laurel and palmwere
. .
,

sacre d to himas th e latte r was in Egypt to Thoth

am
,

als o the c ock (Th g ole th) an d th e sw an T

( g )
or o s

Cyrene a Thessalian ny m
, .

,
ph the favourite of A pollo , ,

w as carrie d by her divine lover to A frica in h is cha ,

riot drawn by swans or as w e say by som

( e p ries t o
, f ,

his in a ship with a swan s head on the prow ) His

’

worship w as bro ught fromthe Hy boreans the ne igh

.

bours of the Scyt hians a country in the im mediate

,

locality of the T hanais rive r of H e odotus the

r —

Tanais now the D on whe re the C ossacks or de

, , ,

scendants of th e S cyt h i still wande r This D on , .

,

says D r M eyrick (and we have th , e rive r Torne in

Russian Lapland and the town of Tornea at the top

e Gulf of Bothni a ) is but a varie ty of Tom Ton
,

of th , , ,

Tune Town or as w e say of Thane and Thorn ; and

, , , ,

w e are bo rne out in this by Lap penbergh wh en be

M
1 78 THE THORN -
TREE .

y
sa s a D rengh for D rae n is
Thane w as als o calle d a

the C eltic or Welsh and D reizan and D re n a bram

,

v
, ,

—
ble or thorn in old C ornis h dialec t a warrior a fre e
mn
,

Miiller says at p 2 9 0 Among these storie s the “

most remarkable is that whi ch connects the Hyp er

,
.
,

boreans with the S cythi ans H erodotus found th em

mentioned in the Ari masp ea of Aristeas the Procon
.

nesian in wh ,
ich p oe mhis id e as of the worship of
A pollo were intersperse d with obscure accounts of
the northern regions H e cam e le d by th
. e spirit of ,

A pollo through S cythi a to the Isse dones the one

e ye d A rim
, ,

aspians the G rifi i ns that kept w atch ove r

,

the gold and thus at last reache d the Hyp e rboreans

,

w ho inhabite d the shores on the further side of the

oc ean Now Ari ste us m ust have c olle cte d the tradi tion

conc erning th e se nations and m onsters fromthe sam

.

sourc es as H erodot us ; viz fromthe Greeks dwell .

,

ing on the Pontus and B ory sthenes and through the se

fromthe S cythians
,
”
Thus then at page 2 9 4 w e
find that the A p ollo of Tem pe (the son or G od man
.
, ,

-
, ,

in typ e the serp e nt d e stroyer ) of D elphi D elos Crete

Lycia TROY A th ens and PelOp onnesus is the sam
, , , ,

, , , e

o
g ;d w e do n o t w o n d e r th e n at the G reek s h av i ng
the Th lik e ourselv e s and a m
, ountain nam e d Thor
,

nax . A t p age 3 07 it says he w as calle d the he aler at

,

Elis (is this really Elias

,
the assister at Phigale ia ,

the D ef ender ( Huse the prote ctor of the Nineve h

, ,

slab and Thor the B esk y t te r or prote ctor of the

, , ,

D anes and other northern nations ) the averter of ,

 18 0 THE THO RN -
TREE .

cas ts of I srael ; and if it were not so we could not

read in Miiller again at page 2 6 8 A t Sp arta ,

A pollo was the national de ity The kings sacrifice d

to himon the first and seve nth days of every m
.

onth .

The influe nc e of the capital city had also caused

its ge neral application thro ughout the country as ,

A p ollo A cre itas Pausan iii 12 7 ; and at Th

’
, ornaaz , .
, ,

A pollo Pythaeus iii 1 1 Nor should we see on

,
.
,

the coins of A pollo a radiate d head with a swan on

the re verse ; as on that of Clazom
,

e ne wh i ch S othe by ,

said whe n he sold it w as rare and unpublishe d !

, ,

B ut A pollo s h ead will he lp us further : on a coin

’

of C atana a c ity of S icily w e have on th

, e obverse an ,

A nd rogynous (classical readers know the double

head) head of A pollo full faced c rowned with a ,
-
,

wreath of serrate d leaves (not laurel ?) and his hair

falling down on e ither side lik e that of a fe m ale ( S ee .

a
p g e 39 N o 2 6 2 of th e co ins of S oth eby so ld f or

Mr Thom What can this m

.
, ,

as in ean the n but

the Saviour M essiah the m e wom

, ,

ale seed of th an ?
e ! not fem
,

0 devotees of Rom al e I T w as a m ale

Messiah a m
,

an child that w as to be the S aviour

-

born of a wom an but not a wom

, ,

an , The se rrate d .

leaf of the A canthus (ab Ak antha S pina) w as the

herb Brank birchin as having le aves lik e a goat s
-
,
’

horn or according to others brank ursin or bear s -

’

foot fromits s haggines s for which se e Virgil One

, , ,

, ,

sp e cies say s Fosbrok e in h

”
is A ntiquitie s p 3 5 2
which p as sed fromEgypt into Greece (vid Israel say
, , , .
,

ian and com

, ,

w e ) ap p ears in the C orinth

,
posite capi
 THE THO RN -
T REE. 18 1

tals the wild kind in the Gothic (outcast or wild )

It w as so adm
, , , .

ire d that it fre quently appears on the

dresses of figures on the Etruscan vases ; and bands
of purple cut into the formof its leaves w ere use d ,

as b orders of Rom
,

an habits ; and in Bailey s

’
D ic
tionary w e read that G othi c building or building
after the m anner of the G oths whose colum
, ,

ns were
e ither too m assy in form
,

of vast pillars or as sle nder

as p ole s having capitals without any c ertain dim

,

, en

sions c ov ere d with the le aves of Brank ursin Th istles -

poor im
, ,

&c — itations these of the Open flowers of

S olom on s Tem
.

ple shewn us in the l st Book of Kings

’

This Thorn they rem em

, .

bere d as they do the pom e

g rana te of C a na o f G alilee wh e re th ey p e rform (as w e

have shewn) a ce rtain m ystical oflice in m

,

arriage eve n ,

to this day ; for S t John tells us in his Antiquities

”
of Gre e c e vol ii p 1 9 that
, A boy covere d with
. .
, .
,

thorn branches and oaken boughs laden with acorns

,

w as an assisting party at a Gre cian m

,

arriage Thus .
,

then have w e seen that the crowny thorn of the

em
,

Jewish high prie st w as rem bere d on the he ad of

A p ollo and so it b e cam e a typ e of that see d of th e

wom an the God m

,

, an the averter of evil the d estroy er

-
, ,

of the serpe nt w h o w as crowne d with thorns for us

, ,

and for all our sins

m
.

H aving then trace d Israe l a ong the Gre eks w e

m
, ,

m
,

ay e xpe ct to fi nd the in differe nt states The .

e d uc ate d and prie stly and the noble and warrior ,

rac e do w ell e nough ; but wh at of th e p oor ? A nd

this is a question w e ay well p ut to princes and m
1 82 THE THO RN -
TREE .

noble s in Israel or anywhere else If your national

, .

sins of pride idolatry and reb ellion b rin u in t

, ,g y o o

trouble and di scom fort and p erhap s only the latte r

,

re m em
, , ,

ber that they ab solutely crush the poor ; they

when a com monwealth is in di sruption must as the
,

, ,

we ak est invariably do go to the wall An d so w e , .

find it in Greec e W e have notic e d that the lette r

.

Theta w as on the c oins of A rgos wi th the wolf and , ,

on another with the sta r with th h u f B n

g o e o se o e

j am i n and Naphtali the wolf of the form

,

— er the h ind ,

or deer of the latte r ; and that as w e said the le tte r , ,

The ta or Thorn b eing the first of Th eos w as evidently

a m
, ,

ark of som e im port with the Greeks B ut now .

w e have to d eal with the p oor of the flock They .

were known then in Gree c e as The te s The tas or —

—
Th orn s p eople p e ople fre e ; but y et so b eggarly and
’

miserable that they were scarcely as de cent as our

modern gip sies ; people w ho w e say and w e may
,

—
,

as w e ll disp ose o f th e m at o n c e— are the las t reli c s

with us of I srael in an outc ast state before our very ,

e y es to she w to the d esc e ndants of the proud e st aris

,

tocracy in the world the state of degrad ation the

sins of serp ent worship in all its form
,

-
s ; for the se
,

poor p eople when Borrow translate d the Bible into

ane e tongue c oul d only und erstand H imas
,

their Rom
The re are m
,

D ebla any re fe re nc e s to th e Th e ta rac e

Th e y w ere adm
.

in Gree c e itte d lik e the gip sies to ,

be free for they are servants or slave s to no m

.
,

,
an .

They the Th etas w ere only acknowledge d to be the

lowest class of fre em
, ,

en j ust as th e gip sie s now and

, ,
1 84 THE HO RN T -
T REE .

love ly mm y
e or of Esth er,
following newsp aper as the
c utting will shew D oubtless even am. ong them , ,

there is a d escendant of the shepherd king ; but he

is not the h eir to D avid s throne To finish with
’

themw e say that as the b and v interchange in Cop

.

tic D ebla b e com

,

e s D e vla ; D e evil the D e vil the

’

, ,

e vil one ! The cutting w e now subj oin without

FE uns AM ONG THE Gip sy kingdom

G rre s —The
is c once ntrating in inte re st as Fastems E en draw s
.

’ ’

nigh . Prince D avid the eldest son of the late king

, ,

abdi c ate d his re al ri ght as is already k nown ,

in ,

favour of his sis te r the Princ e ss H elen H elen

,
.
,

N ll B l ckb eard ) h owever w as thw arte d in her

( e a , ,

am bition to royal honours by her elder and widowe d

siste r Esth e r (Ettie ) w ho re side s at C oldstreamand

w as lately crowne d at Yetholm D readful feuds

, , ,

.
,

nurse d by asp irations to regality hav e rent into fac ,

tions ( just as they re nt the whole H ouse of Israel)

‘

the royal fam ily of Gip sie s The p alac e is at p re

’
.

sent occ up ie d by the Princ e ss H ele n w ho by th e

by pays for it a rent of £ 1 per annum A bout a

, ,

fortnight ago Q ue en Esth er visite d Yetholmand as

,

, ,

she th ought up on her siste r s rivalry her h eart

’

yearne d for vengeance A ccordingly she arm

,

. ed her ,

self with a h eavy cudgel and in the position of ,

carry arm s walke d sentry a whole night in front

,
’

of the p alac e with the int ention of h aving satisfac

,

tion out of her sister The next day when the queen
.
,
 THE T HO RN -
TREE . 18 5

was hastily taking a little m e at in a h ouse opp osite

the palac e Nell issue d fromthe royal abode and ran

, , ,

hotly pursue d by the quee n who had be en e ating ,

and watch i ng Nell w as run down by the infuri ated

.

queen into a friend s house where had it not been

’

se riou s re sults m
, ,

for tim ely inte rfe renc e ight have

A s w e state d at the outset Fastems E en is
,
’
e nsue d
’
.
,

now look e d forward to as a day which will b e

memorable in the annals of Yetholm— it being al
ways one note d for regal di splay and for the outpour ,

ings of devotion to the sovereign regnant B ut at .

the ensui ng holiday it is e xp e cte d that Princ e D avid

,

will de clare him se lf the rightful h e ir to the Gipsy

c rown ; and as th e que en has now h elp at her com

mand to aid her cause and herself a conte st of bare ,

arm —
”
s and of bloodsh e d is antic ip ate d B order A d .

vertiser .

B ut w e mu t n t l av th Gip i
s o without quoting
e e e s es

f ll wing f mth l a n d w k
the o o ro e e r e or of H am pson the ,

“
Origine s Patricias p 2 21 Johnny Faw in Gip sy
,
.
,

language is a chie f a lead er ; but in English an e arl

, , , .

When Johnny Faw the gip sy is de scribed as Earl of

Lower Egyp t it is only the sam
, ,

e appli cation of the

idiomof the olden tim

,

”
e A t p age 42 he d erives
Faw fromFad or p ati ; hence Fad er A S for fath er
.

“ ”
-

—Pate r Latin for the sam

.
,

, e B adb s father and .

, ,

p ater are there fore cognate s of p ati Raad faud and .

, ,

fow de w as anciently and for a long tim e the title of

the D anish governor of the Zetland I sle s ; and fow de

18 6 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

o ccurs in the sense of a bailiff in the A cts of Jam es

VI of S cotland in 1 5 8 1 relating to the Ork ney

.
, ,

I slands The true signi fication of the se te rm

. s will

be se en fromthat of pati in c onj unction with Cham ah

or S e na an arm y
W e who know that S ham a hand S ena b othm
.

e an

Thorn h ave the k ey to the m

, atte r ; and now a few

e xtracts fromthe Rev Mr Forste r s One Prim

”
eval
’
. .

I n vol iii p 2 6 . 3 he says .

,
I proc ee d to identify
.

Ptolem
, ,

y s D oroacana with the city of C abul and its

’

, ,

The
”
inhab itants the great tribe of the D ouranee s
‘ ’

portrait he gives of a D ourane e A ffghan m

.

ight do for -

many a D orn or Thorn w e ourselves know A t p

,

. .

2 7 7 sp e aking of the invasion of the Eusofzy e c oun

,

try by the first Mogul B ab er our author ob serves , , ,

”
that the whole tribe w as und er one Khaun Thi s
“
.
,

as the K and T inte rch ange in C optic as Bunsen has ,

sh ewn m e ans Thaun a Thane a warrior a chie f a

, , , , ,

S e na a Cham
, ah ; and lastly at p age 2 5 7 he says , , ,

The Israelitish origin of th ese A ffghan ap p elative s ,

and e sp e cially of th at of S olim aun Kh ail or clan ,

S olom on is c orrob orate d by the furthe r c irc um stanc e ,

that another A fghan clan b ears the nam

,

e of D awood

zie ,
or trib e of D avid The D awood zy es are e nu .
-

merated by Mr Elphinstone in his list of the Afghans ,

”
generally calle d the tribes of Pe shaw er The y .

am ount to males A gain he says The clearly

H ebrew nam
.
,

e s of A fghan trib e s or clans I sh ak s y e ,

-
,

or the trib e of I saac Esau Kh ail or C lan Esau Moosa -

Khail or C lan Moses nee d only be m

, , ,

,
entione d The ,
.
18 8 THE THO RN -
TREE .

which had then existe d above a thousand years .

Now to re pe at one thing is certain the outcas ts of

, , ,

Israel certainly could not have been in Troy or have ,

take n any p art e ith er for or against it be fore they

were separate d fromI srael and Judah ; but nothing
,

is m ore prob able than th at th ey m ay have inte r

mingled with the Greeks and Troj ans and so have ,

adopte d som e of th eir legends and as the ir anc e stors

had done p ut theminto the im mortal rhymes of

, ,

H om
,

er ; for says D r Giles in h is H ebre w re cords page

ay be the age at which H om
,

Whatever m
, ,

29 7 er live d

and c om s it is adm
,

pose d those celebrate d poem itte d ,

by all that they did not com e to the knowledge of the

Greeks until about the year 600 B C and were not in

fact until that tim e re duc e d into the form
. .
, ,

of sep arate

and p erfe ct p oe m This w e consider arose from

,

”
s .
, ,

the fact that they (the Greeks) had no authors and

p oets be fore the gifte d intellectual race found the ir
w ay am ong them Th i s they w ere free to do afte r
.

the destroy al of Nineve h w h i ch took plac e say s

Cobb in 612 B C and says Bonom
, ,

, . .i at p 74 in 6
,
23 ,
.
,

B C whe n Nabop olassar sack e d it

. .
, .

Thus th en w e say that those outc asts who li ve d

, ,

in Gre ec e and h eard of the siege and des truction of

Troy fromthe ir m ilitary forefathers m
,

ay h ave con

sid ere d them selves d esc ende d from such dought

,

y
heroes ; and thus w e get a tradition which has hande d
down Geoffrey of Monm outh as a stater of falsehoods ,

but which for all that he founde d in truth Le t us

ine what he says and w e quote himfrom
.
,

then exam
, ,

, ,
 THE THORN -
TREE . 189

Fabyan s
’
Chronicles p 55 First it is to be
, .
,

notic e d th at after the subve rsione of Troy e by the

G re ek es as in the beginning of th
, is w ork e is shewn ,

divers Troj ans b eing under the rule of nobles of the

sam e ly gnage as H elenus son of PriamEneas An
~ , ,

thenorus and other search e d the world and lande d

, , ,

in divers countries as H elenus in Gre ec e or Gre cia

Eneas in Italia or Italy and so of other am
, ,

ong th e

which nobles one nam us and another nam

, ,

e d T urch ed

Franco co eyu germ

,

, ay nes as Turch
-
us the sone of ,

Troilus and Franco or Francio the son of Ector whi ch

m
, ,

sayd tw o c osins serch n

y g th eir adv en ture aft e r a n y ,

and dive rs dangers and jeop ard es passe d by the sea ,

las tly lande d in a country calle d Traces or Tracia in

Greece and there with their com pany inhabite d them
,

near unto a river c alle d Dion Turchus left his cousin .

and w ent into Fazo the less which Faz o shoul d be in ,

the country of Sith ie O f this Turchus desc ende d

.

as say t h the Fre nch Cron cle four m

,

y an ner o f p eop le s , ,

-
that is to say A us trogoths I p ogothis W andaly s
and N orm And Francio or Franco rem
, , , ,

ans oved after

with his com
.

pany into a country calle d Panom a ,

whi ch country should be a part of Hungery or joyu

‘

ing near to it The re near unto a river called Tha

.
,

nais !the D on as w e have see n] th ey by ldy d thema

e ytie and nam
,

e d it Sicam
,

bria by reas on of which

they were calle d S icam bri ; they were also nam
, ,

ed

Fransci as sayth the French Crony cle afte r this m

, an ,

And w e find a clever writer of the days of

”
Francio
Jam
.

es I H enry Lite Esq of Lytes C arey stating

.
, , ,
-
, ,
19 0 THE THORN -
TREE .

The noble Troy e ns were calle d Taurini and Tauro

ous m
,

scy th e of a fam
, ountain of A sia c alle d Taurus ,

Mount which runneth through all A sia A great

,

parte of the m
.

ountain Taurus e nd e th in C aria wh i ch ,

A nd he
”
is a country of A sia b elonging to Troy .

then goes on to state that he was descende d from

Loetus the C arian and he says The swans he bore
for his arm
, ,

s are the sw ans of C aria

”
.

Now w e b elieve that all these m

,
ystifie d accounts are
early attem pts on the p art of the lost Israelite s to e x
plain the ir wanderings W e have se en however that
.
, ,

Bishop Percy has shewn that the ancient inhabitants

of Europ e were all c om p ose d of C elts and S am aritans ;
and that tale nte d writer S t John in h is Four Con , ,
”
que sts of England c onj e ctures that b oth these races
were of the sam
,

e stock originally A t p 9 4 he writes

. .
,

“
All sorts of conj e ctures have b e e n indulge d in re spe ct
ing the origin of the A ngle s suppose d by som
, e to h ave

be en an offshoot of the C eltic race derived fromtribes

that settled in the H ercynian forest The Chersone .

sus wh enc e the J utes and S axons are said to have

em erg e d took its nam

,

e from the Cim bri and p erhap s

inve stigation m ay y et discove r that th ese tw o m
,

ighty
rac e s sprang fromthe sam e root and w ere only acci
,
”
d entally divide d .

Now the opinion w e venture to give and w e shall

, ,

hope to establish it by facts is th at the C eltic dark

, ,

y
e e d ra c e are th e ch ildre n of Manasseh and the fair
blue eyed race those of Ephraimboth fromthe sam
,

-
, e

m er the latter peculiarly blessed by his grand

oth —
1 92 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

Now in lay ing down th ese distinctions what do

m
,

tem
,

w e find ? I n S olo on s
’
ple w e have the orna
mnt e flow
s of
both lilies e rs, one of and roses— the
Egypt of which Manasseh w as the type as being the
eld e st son of his m
, ,

oth er th e Princ ess of On and ,

esp e c ially w as the Lily the em blemof Egypt and of

,

queenly sovereignty ; for Bunsen distinctly she ws

that it w as always attache d to the sc eptre of the
quee n B ut w e find the Ro se to be sp e cially the
Jewi sh ornam
.

ent and th e re fore that of D avid ; so

that the heavenly D obd says in the C anticles I am

,

As the Li am
,

the Rose of S haron ong thorns so

m
.

is m
,

h
”
y lov e a ong t e daughte rs A nd S h use n or .

S usan w as the Hebrew for both .

W hen Monsie ur S onnini travelle d into Egypt in

1 7 8 0 A D he w as struck with the fact that the fl eur
. .
,

d e lis w as on the tom

-
bs as de scribe d since by ,

Bunsen ; and he then says that as early as 1 1 7 9

A D in the Mém oires de la Cham bre des C om ptes
it is th ere rem
. .
, ,

ark e d th at Lewis VII of Franc e w ho .

,

di e d 11 8 0 A D had the cloth e s of his son Phili p

,

A ugustus at Rhe im s em
. .
,

broide re d with fl eur de lis

,
- -

and he then states that H e rod otus and S trabo both .

p oint out that the kings of Syria and Babylon

form e rly b ore the fl eur de lis at the end of th eir -

sc eptre Montfaucon says he also sp eak s of that of

D avid found e ngrave d in m ini ature in a m
.
, ,

,
anus cript ,

of th e tenth c e ntury ( 9 00 and wh ich is sur

mounted by the fleur de lis And if the fleur de lis has
,

- - - -

e m
.

told us of rivalry for m any a long day with th ,

ost
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 19 3

p ow erful presentative of the C eltic elem

re ent does ,

not the lotus of India als o tell us and that re cently , ,

of sim ilar opp osition ? And now let us h e ar ab out

the Rose V erstegan at p 3 6 says The S axons
had b esides these the Idol Erm
.
.
, ,

ense wl in great re pu

tation his nam

— e of Erm ensewl or E rm esewl b eing

as m
,

uch as to say the pill ar or stay of the p oor !

This god (or truly devil) w as m ade arm
,

e d standing

am
,

ong flowers I n his right hand he held a staff

.
,

having at it a banner whereon w as p ainte d a R ed ,

R ose I n hi s other hand he h eld a p air of balanc e s

.
,

and upon his he ad w as p lac e d a Cock (Tharngo

em
,

leth in H ebrew w e re m ber on his bre ast w as

carrie d a B e ar ; and b e fore his m
,

iddle w as fix e d a
scutcheon in chie f whereof w as also a pair of
balances ; 1n fac e a Lion ; and in point a Rose And
this idol the Franks and the other Germ
.

,
ans as we ll ,

as the S axons di d als o serve and adore A nd

whereasTacitus saith that of all gods the Germ
, .

, ans ,

This idol Erm

,

esp e cially honoure d M ercury ensew l .

is tak en to be the sam e Old Verstegan is right

Mercury w as Herm
.

e nough es and Thoth in E t

gyp
is calle d Thoth Herm
.
,

e s and Thoth is Thorn whose

-

em
,

blem then is the Cook and Rose And now as

,

.
, ,

w e h ave seen the Lily attache d to the sc eptre of

D avid in the year 9 00 A D let us say th at D avid . .
,

claim s both rose and lily for the heav enly D avid

m
,

( Dood ) say s in C ant ii 1 I a th e. R o se of

.

S haron and the lily of the valleys and if H e is

both his earthly counterp art m m

,

,
us t be like h i .
1 94 THE TH R O N -
TREE .

A nd his son p ut b oth Lilies and Roses or op e n

so

m
fl ow ers in the te ple the e ble s of Christ and H is m m
m
,

Church the Lily a ong thorns the love a ong

, ,
m
the daughters A nd as representativ e s of D avid
.

m
h ave kept up and fo ente d the quarrel whi ch sepa
rate d the Rose and the Lily ; so b e fore I srael can be

restore d by the agency of Eph rai and M anasse h in m

m
,

who together Israe l shall ble ss the Lily sceptre

m
,

m
ust be re store d to the h and s of those who se anc estor

use d it certa ly as e arly as 11 7 0 A D Palestine can .

never be re store d to the twelve tri b e s of I srael and ,

to the house of D avi d the Rose and the Lily can ,

not be unite d there by any fals e uni on b etw een the

S axon Rose and a m e re usurp er of th e se at of the

B ourbon Lily W e m . ust h ave that uni on m ade be

twe en the true representative s of the Rose of D avid

and the Lily of D avid and that by those w ho are of
,

S axon de sc ent as Michelet in his France says the

”
,

Bourb ons are No such true union can take plac e

with us and a m
.

an who se num ber whether w e try

himas Ludovicus or Nap oleonti by Greek or Latin
, ,

num m m
,

e rals ye t Th
,ak e up th at y ste rious 666— a n u

and h ere is wisdom that will te ll us of the

”
ber ;
true A ntichrist papal or infidel to the very end of
tim
, ,

e . For proof of thi s see p 8 8 of Maj or S cott, .

”
Phillip s Interpretations
’
Let Israel the n when .
, ,

in the very last days wh en D avid s race sha

’

, ll have
re igne d ov er th e whole house of I srae l in p e ac e and

safety whe n th eir S p e ars h av e long b e en b eaten into

,

pruning hook s and their swords into ploughshares

-
,
 C HA PTER VII .

W E will now tak e a glance at the m anners and cus

tom s of th e nations of Ephraimand Manas se h in

whomthe other tribes not nam
,

ed by us are include d
A nd as we do not requi re themfor our purpose w e
.

p ass themby and w e propose to p rove by these

,

manners and customs that both Celt and Saxon had

,

a c om mon origin W e have seen in the last that the

G od of the Frank s G erm
.

ans S ax ons &c are all of

the sam
, , , ,

rm
.

e stock ; but w e cannot b etter confi it than

by the following short essay of D r Moo re whi ch w e ,

give with the discussion that ensue d upon it

, ,

’
HA S TI NG S AND M LEoNA Rn s PHILOS OPH I CAL S O C IETY .

The usual m ting f th Soci ty wa h ld t th

ee o e e s e a e

C astle A sse mbly R m n W dn d y v ning th

-
oo , o e es a e e , e

l 1th inst , D r Hunt in the chair the president , ,

Mr Tate b eing absent through indispo sition The

minutes of the previous me eting were confirme d and
, .

the S e cre tary announce d the addi tion of two lady

sub scribers sinc e their last me e ting

A n interesting pap er on the Ethnology of the

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 19 7

S axons, w as
’
then read by G Moore Esq M D It .
,
.
, . .

is scarc ely possible in a brie f analysis to present a

fair idea of D r Moore s p ap er which fromthe nature
’

and extent of its subj e ct and the ne c e ssity of com

, ,

pressing the statem ent of a m

,

ultitude of facts into

the hour allowe d for the reading w as unavoidably in ,

the character of a rapid synop sis rather than that of

an exhaustive essay The subj e ct w as introduce d by
.

referenc e to th e e arlier inhabitants of Britain — the

Cy m ri and K elts — w ho were sh ewn to be di stinct
peoples both of Easte rn origin The incidental evi
dence s derive d fromancient historians fromtradi
.
,

tion philology and archaeology were adduce d in

“

, , ,

relation to those p eoples ; and th eir characteristic

difference s in feature we re illustrate d by drawings .

The successive and gradual occup ation of the English

coast by the Jute s fromJutland the Angles from ,

S leswick and the S ax ons fromH olste in during six

, ,

p eriods extending fromA D 44 9 to A D 54 7 w as the n

,
. .
~
. .
,

pointe d out It w as also shewn that the D ane s

were of S axon origin and that the Norm
.

, ans w ho ,

afterwards subdue d the A nglo S axons were th em

selve s m
,

ostly D anes and S axons and that the con ,

u erors and th e c n qu d n w h app ily b l nd d in

q o ere o e e

one harm
,

onious nation are all nearly akin The

, .

distinctive p eculiarities of the Jute s S axons Frisians , , ,

and D anes were represent e d in drawings and th

, e ,

different p arts of England in whi ch e ach class p re

dom inated exhibite d The Runi c alphabet whi ch
.
,

w as us e d even up to the ninthc entury alik e by Kelts , ,

198 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Cy mi
r and Saxons w as a proof of their
dduce d in
ore com pletely interm
, ,

being m ingle d than w as ever

the cas e b et ween the Ro m ans and the Britons thus

acc ounting in som e m

,

eas ure for the gre ate r succes s

rnm
of the S axons in establish n th e ir g ove e nt in
England I n illus tration of the Anglo S axo n or -

Keltiberic runic alphabe t a fac sim

.

ile c opy of a -

curious inscription found in a tum

,

ulus in W est Vir

gini a w as e xhibite d together with certain lines drawn

on a round stone als o found in the sam e tum
,

,
ulus ,

s upporting th e ar um e nts of C a sau b o nus (A D

g ,
.

whi ch are als o those of Sharon Turner that the

S axones or S axons of the Elbe were the sam
,

e as th e

S ak asoni w ho gave their nam e to a part of A rm

, ,

,
enia ,

and w h o we re id entic al with th e S aca e wh o de feat e d

Cyrus and p as se d into the regions on the southern

,

c oasts of the Black Se a ; th e le arne d doctor proc e e de d

to trace the co urse of these pe ople towards the west

fromD acia into S axony and B ohem
,

ia and down the

Elbe to the coasts fromwhence the S axons invad e d
,

England Many learne d authorities were adduce d in

.

evid ence of th e fact th at th ere w ere colonies of those

p eople in England before the tim e of J ulius C a esar ,

and th at the y also c oloni sed certain parts of Ireland

and that fromthemc am e the lion ram

,

pant on the
standard of S c otland together with the m ysterious
S to ne of D estiny bro ught fromIreland by the D alraid
,

S cots who develop e d the com

,
plete kingdomof S cot
land . On th is stone the S cottish kings were crow ne d
at S cone for four c enturie s until Edward Lo ngshank s
,
2 00 THE THO RN -
T REE .

b
o elis k discovere d in the p alace of Nim rod and now

in the British Muse um Wh ile a p art of the S ac ae

are trac e d into Europe and Am
.

eric a anoth er p art are ,

found in the A riana of the East which they entere d ,

more than three hundred years before Christ The y .

establi sh e d a k in domth ere that is in the c ountry

g , ,

now known as Affghanistan ; they afterwards de

stroye d the pow er of the S e le ucid a e the succ essors of,

Ale xander in Bactria rule d over the G oth s of th at

,

re ion a n d c n qu re d all N th W e st ern I ndi a

g o e or -
.

They be cam
,

e c onv erts to Buddhism and knowing a

kindre d people nam

,

e d S e acca ab out the Elb e and

in Britain they sent T irs or Buddhist m

, ,

issionaries
am ongst themsom etim
,

e b e fore the Christian era .

Th ere are num e rous c onfirm ations of the c onne xion

of th e S axons and th e D ane s with the Buddh ists of

the East but prob ably the m ost curious is that

afforde d by the c ircum

,

stanc e that a Buddhistic f or

mula of devotion in Hebraic language is hande d down

to us by the Bard T alie son Thi s f orm
. ula D r Moore

trans late d and exp ounde d proving that the pe ople

, ,

w ho at a very ancient p eriod introduc e d it to the

,

Bards were Buddhists and S axons though they em

,

, ,

ploye d the language of the H ebrews and called the

b eing whomthey worshippe d A donai the H ebrew
,

nam e of the Alm

,

ighty .

D r Hunt op ene d the discus sion by ob serving that

th ere w as no such thing as a pure rac e The bead s .

wi th which D r Moore had illustrate d his p ap er were

inte nde d to prove the th eory th at type s of different
nationalities still exist in England ; but he w as in
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 201

cline d to disp ute the fact th at resem blance indicate d

relationship . Language w as no test of rqce for ne ,

g ro es ca n sp e ak E n glis h T h e sp e ak er aft erwards

qualified his statem

.

ent by saying that the negro e s

acquire d the wo rds but not the gram mar of our lan
u
g g a e H e th e n atta ck e d t h e th e or y of a n In d o

Germ
.

anic rac e asking how it w as that the English

co uld nev er settle in H indostan th eir arm

,

ies and
,

civili ans requiring continually to be replace d while ,

the Hindo os who w ere acc ordi ng to the ab ove theory

e sam e rac e as th em
, , ,

of th selves had always fi , lle d the

land to overfl owing .

Mr Rum ball a visitor while holding to the b elief

that all m ankind w ere desc e nde d fromone p air y et
, ,

considere d that prim

,

ev al typ e s of all princ ip al nations

were found in the earliest tim es H e considere d that

a sufficient tim
.

e h ad elap se d to black en the negro s

’

skin but that it w as not the effe ct of clim

, ate alone

that brought ab out these results but it b ehoved us

to consider to what state the European m
,

ight be re
duce d if subj e cte d for ages to the deteriorating effects
e elem
,

of expo sure to th ents of scanty cloth, ing of ,

disgusting food and filthy habits

, .

D r S tone considere d that w e had no historical

traces of the Saxons prior to their reaching our shores
H e beli eve d th emto branch out fromthe Germ
.

an

H e com
.

bate d the theory of the Sacae b eing conne cte d

wi th the lost tri bes on account of th eir difference of
,

language
Mr Cole saw difficulty in connecting the nam
.

of S acae with that of the patri arch I saac and w as

.
,
2 02 THE T HORN -
TREE .

ra th er inclined to look back to the Getae or G oths

( w ith wh om w e c o rre sp o nd e d in lan gu ag e in a v e ry
rem ark able m anner) as our p are nt stock rath er than ,

to the oriental S acae or the Chanci whomhe would

prefer including am
, ,

ongst the Teutons .

D r H unt in calling on D r Moore to reply offe re d

e rem
, ,

som ark s on wh at had falle n from oth er sp eak e rs .

D r Moore re m inde d the audienc e that he had

purposely not touche d on philology but if he had
been so m
,

inde d he c ould have brought a b ook con

,

te ining tw o thousand roots whi ch were identic al in

the Indo G erm -
anic and the S em e tic languag es With
ri from
.

regard to the great m ovem e nt of the Cy m the

Eas t th ere w as the e xpre ss assertion on the W e lsh
—

Tri ad that they originally cam

,
e fromthe S outh of

the Bosp orus and it w as w ell illustrate d by the

o c am
,

analogous m ovem e nt of the Gipsie s w h e ori

in all fromMoulte n ; th eir lan uage w as e ssentially

g y g
that of Moultan though m odifie d by sub se quent

re sidence in Roum
,

elia whe nc e th ey c alle d the m selve s

Rom H e did not him

,

ans self consider the S axons a

pure race or rather fam

.

ily but they undoubte dly

prove d every race they m
, ,

ingle d with ; and he b eli eve d

there w as providenc e in this The Sacae and the .

G etae never m ixe d but w ere always ne ar one another

The proc ee dings t erm
.
,

inate d with a vote of thank s

”
to D r Moore for h i s interes ting pap er .

I f then the God w as the

, , sa m
e, the people mt
us
2 04 HORN
‘

THE T -
TREE .

t t y oak s while the ruling power over themis the

s a el ,

thorn stick or sc eptre ; for what is a stick or sceptre

wheth er in the h ands of Moses and hi s w as m
— ade ,

says Burder vol i p 14 6 of the Elvah wh . ich Lord

Lindsay has sh ewn us to be arm
.
, , ,
.
,

e d with sharp thorns

— or of D avi d but an em blemof power ?
,

A gain and w e will prove it fromIsaiah i 2 9

.

For
they shall be asham
.
,

e d of th e oak s wh i ch y e have
A nd again fromBorlase s C ornw all p
”
desire d .
,
’

,
.

1 08 The D ruids all c onsenting p itche d on the

most beautiful oak tree cut off its side branches and
, , ,

- -
, ,

th en joine d two of th emto the high est part of the

trunk so that they extend e d them selv es on e ith er side

lik e the arm s of a m

,

an A b ove the insertions

”
of th ese in the b ark of the tre e the word Thau by , ,

which they m e ant G od ( Gre ek Th e os ; G al D ieu ; , ,

.
,

Cornub D eu ; Irish D ia and on the right H e sus ;

on the left B elenus ; and in the m
.
, , ,

,
i ddle Tharannis ; ,
”
rhap s Tarany s
p e

I n confirm
.

ation of this w e hav e in D avis s C eltic ’

,

Rese arches p 143 Galate a w as the m

,
”
oth er of the

The sam
.

e p oe t m
, ,

”
Celtae ,
A ppian B ell I lly r entions .

GallicumTau in a pas sage in his C atale cta whi ch

”

A us onius the Gaulish b ard proposes as an enigm

, ,

to his fri ends This Tau w as the sym

, ,

. bol of the
D ruidical Jupiter And now for our gloss on the .

ab ov e The Galli c cock is Tharn G oleth Thau is — -

the S uprem
.

e Thorn but H e is divide d by the D ruids

into three p ersons and c ertainly one of themH esus

,

, , ,

or Esne ; and et th ere are not th ree Gods but one

y ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 2 05

G od, one Triune then

J ehovah well might M oses,

write of the Elohimand y et of one Jehovah ; b oth

, ,

are true and for our salvation so arrange d by Him

,

, ; ,

and w e would re fe r any unc onv erte d b rother of ours

am ong the dispersed of Judah to the fact that this

doctri ne m ust h ave c om e fromI srael for in the v ery
, ,
.

book of Moses the very first word of the first chapter

,

”
of Gene sis which w e translate I n the beginning
, , ,

starts off with thre e le tte rs B R A “ P 3 33 , ,

A bb a Father ; B Ben S on ; and R Ruach Sp irit

-
,
-
,
-
.

There stand the facts and therefore Moses knew

wh at he wrote when he said Elohimor Gods !
,

, ,

That the D ruids were prie sts of outcast I srael is

clear ; and C aesar says that wheth er of Gaul or B ri ,

tain they were the sam e ; and th ey says he held sacre d

'

, , ,

the H en the H are and Goo se ; tw o at least of Thorn s

’

em blem s ; and ev e n H ara w as a nam

, ,

e of O din They . ,

also says W W Read e in h is Isis Unveile d p 9 5

thus conducte d their worship of the holy elem
. .
, .
, , ,

ent

H aving strippe d the b ark off dry wood they poure d ,

oil of roses up on it and lighte d it by rubbin

g,s ticks

toge ther whi ch is said to be an invention of the

I n later tim
,

Phaeni cians and at p 8 0 he say s es

the I rish who b elieve that they are de sc ende d from

.
, ,

D avid (and here consult Mr Glover again ) obtaine d

a Europ ean fam e for the ir skill in m
, ,

aking the harp ;

D ante m entions the c irc um stanc e ; and the harp is

still a m int m
”
ark on Irish coins -
Th ere is no doubt .

abo ut the Welsh h arp as all who h ave he ard the

beautiful perform er on it Mr A p Tom

,

as (a son of , ,
2 06 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Ta mmu z, the H ebrew A donis, )te stify That the can

Druids had the rites of the priests of Baal whom

.

Elij ah reproved is evide nt for D avis tells us that

To m m m
, , ,
”
y k n ife a u lt itu d
, e o f thig h s h av e su b itted ,

see p 5 5 4 ; and at p 2 8 0 he te lls us of the Pen

istle toe Virgil s aurum

. .

Puraur the tree of gold the m

,

— ’

fronde ns and Ram

, ,

us A ureus which the rch D ruid

a
-

m
, ,

g a the re d w ith a gold e n b o ok H e s ay s th a t its na e

in Welsh preserves the m

.

em orial of its ancient dig

nity it is calle d Pren A wy r the A thereal tree ; Pren
Uchelvar the tree of the high sum m
, ,

i t and has four

other nam
,

e s derive d fromU ch
,

el lofty The S can ,

.

dinavians (see the Eddas) tell us a long tale of its

k illing Baldur the Lord God for Baal is Lord and
D eu is G od ; and ce rtainly a tree cause d H imtO
, , ,

die as w e think all m ust h ave seen A gain at page

The d e ep wat er seem s to im
.
,

the sam
,

e he says ply
the b ath for im mersion and the gift of D ovy dd
, ,
’
, ,

was the S elago or h edge hyssop which has a sy nony -

mous appellative in modern Welsh being called

,

It m
,

ay w ell be c alle d the

”
—
Gras D uw G ratia D ei
avid for do w e not read in Psalmli 7
.

g ift of D
e with hyssop and I shall be clean ; w as hm
.
,

Purge m
,

“
e

and I shall be white r than snow A t p 4 8 he tells

us there w as an evil principle nam
.
,

e d G w arth awn

and he also tells us of H u the m

,

ighty which is evi ,

dently H ouzza Uzz i or Thorn ; as w e have already

, ,

shewn ; and y et with all this evid enc e of I srael

,

staring h imin the face he could not see that he was ,

colle cting th e relics of the outcasts And now hav .

,
2 08 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

mk ar s u on p ou
y ,
’

( Le v xi
.x . See als o Jer . xvi
.

67
mmb
.
,

And, re that when a cat die d in Egypt

e er, ,

they shave d off an ey e brow as H erodotus tells us -

,
.

Tak e th ese then in c onnexion with the savages of

e dicine m
, ,

Vancouver s I sland whose m

’

,an had a
”

sacre d ne cklac e m ade of the b ills of the h orne d p uffin

— a water bird ; and close thereto in the case in the
-
,

late International Exhib ition w as a rude figure of a ,

swan or goose part of h is apparatus

, .

A nd now to our further se arch after S axon Israel !

A nd in our search w e m ust again to the Isles of
Gree ce of Byron ; and in doing so w e say in the
”
,

Tim
,

The
”
language of e and Faith vol i 2 3 1 . .
,

Epistle of J am
,

es is addre sse d to the t welve tribe s

sc attere d abroad and w ould h ardly have b een so ad

,

dresse d if the general position of all the trib es had

not b een known and if the epistle could not have
,

reach e d th em
”

A nd m
.

ore : Paul that H eb re w of all th ,e H eb rews

of the royal trib e of B enj am

,

in who bore the very

e of its king ( S aul be it rem em
,

nam , b ered ) and who ,

tells in Rom
,

ans that the G entiles are the wild olive ;

— and the true or cultivate d one wh i ch w e have seen , ,

has no thorns — and although the p e ople of I srael

used fre quéntly to engraft the vigorous stemof the

wild olive into a cultivate d one y et he tells the wild ,

one in ver 1 8
,
Boast not against the branches but
.
,

if thou b oast thou bearest not th e root but the root ,

Let us then tell the sons of the stranger (the

”
thee .
, ,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 9

wild thorns ) that have j oine d them selve s unto the

outc ast children of our father A brahamand so unto

,

the Lord that (ver 2 8) ,

Th ey are b elove d for the
.

fathers sak es ; for the gifts and calling of G od are

’

without re p entance .

Therefore w e say to all nations (all the wild thorns

, ,

or S cyt h i for Syt h in H ebrew is a wild thorn and so

, ,

translate d all through I saiah wild briers and thorns , ,

such as grow in ruins ) that the day s are shortly ap ,

p r oa ch ing wh e n the w ord s of Ze ch ariah shall be

re alis e d (ch ap viii 23 Thus saith the Lord of

hosts I n those days it shall com
. .
,

e to pass that ten

men shall take hold out of all languages of the na

,

tions even shall take hold of the skirt of himthat is

,

a J ew saying W e will go with y ou ; for w e have

, ,

A nd so when the ten

”
heard that G od is with y ou .

trib es with all the strangers they have gathere d unto

themduring their wanderings as outcasts are joined
,

unto the Jews then ind eed will the se e d of A bra

hambe a m
,

ultitude of nations A nd Ezekiel has .

e xpressly provided for our re c e ption of the stranger

A nd it shall com
,

for he says in chap xlvii 2 3 . e to .

pass that in what tribe the stranger sojoumeth there

,

imhis inheritance saith the Lord God

, ,

shall y e give h
”
, .

A nd now for Paul s wanderings after the lost tribes

’

am ong th e G entiles (G entes ) or nations who were

not of A braham H e went then to

, ,

THE RO MANS Outcas ts fro mth e Troj ans . Troas

or Thorn city ,

Q
 Q a ancie n G reece t c ity of .

a country of A sia Minor ,

p Phrygia the Euxine Cap

,

3 and Bithynia The corm

,

” uy '
.

a s fi n al aft er the Gaula The

M —
which is eq ually the
of Thorn

h blemof the S axon Erm ese ul or

m
,

Thoth He r es .

. A town of Mu e donia wh ere w e find ,

Throne ; and Thoron in Thrac e w as

when b y Cleon 422 BC

I onia in G m
. .
,

a city of .

Iona H ebrw for D ove There are .

num
,

m
be rles s Doves or Jouas e in ’

Wa
“ u se . Colosse , a large town of Phrygia ,

W anna Thw salonica, a town of Mace donia

Oxide s which he w w t to Malta MiletumDalm atia

and aimto S pain w hi ch w e say d e riv es its nam

, ,

&om Sp ina the Rom

,
”
,
an or I a tin for Thorn ; and

he re he not only found outcasts but desc endants of

Jews who had be en settled there even fromthe
,

, ,

day s of S olomon ; for V illalp andus y in his

com
s

mentaries on Ezekiel after quoting fromPhilo,

,

Josephus Seneca Cicero and others 011 the gre atness

, , , ,
1
2 12 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

at Tre eswith Carpus when thou com est bring

men
, , ,

and th e b ooks e sp e c ially th e p erch,

A nd
now w e are after all our wanderings back again in ,

the Troj an c ountry fromwhenc e th

,

e Norm ,ans or

S axons (for D r Moore has already shewn themto be

rem
,

one stock
) A n d th
.i s in d s us that the Welsh or an

cient Britons are Thorns as well as they are ; for if

w e have O din or H awthorn and Th or or Thorn they
have says Geoffrey of Monm
, ,

outh e qually Thorn

am ong th em W e will not fi

, ,

. ll up our b ook with a

long extract but w e subj oin the p e digree in sh ort
,

Bauma noble Troyan ,

.

Nephew Tunnus slain in battle in

Gallia after whose mem
, ,

ory was a
md
,

y there
cit na e T a ran,
"
(the
mdo ern Tours ) .

Lorn us, m CA MB BI US ,
King of Eng and l . King of Wa es l . King of Scotland slain ,

by E nnys, a King of
Madan . S cyt hia, alias Hu m
ber Hence the river s
’

m
.

na e.

I
Brute Greenshielde

l
Ley l us, or Leill.

Lud— who gave na mte o London .

lil d a ud.

C ordelia
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 2 13

really types of the three great di visions of outc ast

Israel w e have y et to consid e r ; and now w e leave
,

King Lear s three daughters and go on to Troy If w e

’

, .

turn to Mallett s Northern Antiqui ties we shall find

’

that fifty years before Christ a Rom an general nam

,

ed

Pom pey (the Manasseh or Egyp tian elem

,

ent — and

Bryant has shewn us that the e agle w as the em ble m

,

of Egy pt r with a k ing nam i ri

) w as at w a
, e d M th
date s who reigne d at Pontus a place bounde d on the
The latter allied him
, ,

north by the Euxine S ea self

with his neighbours one of whomw as a Pontiff

.

king (of the Thorn trib e) nam

,

e d S igge The word

S igge in Germ
.

an stand s for V ict or; an d th ere

was a to wn of Troas or Troy nam e d S iga eum or

Sigéum on a prom ontory of the sam e nam e wh ere

the S c am
, ,

ander falls into the sea ; so that it is cle ar

that som e of the rac e had dwelt there or w e should

not have the nam

,

e left behind A nd strangely .

,

enough in York shire where w e have the town of

The m e and its riv er of Tom also the river D on w e
, ,

, , ,

have also a plac e near M eaux A bb ey calle d S igges

the m e or S iggle sthorne th e Victor Thorn B ut w e
must on The king Mithridates being defeate d by
, .

Lucullus B C 69 with another ally nam

— — ed Tigrane s

nothing rem
. .
,

aine d but for S igge or O din to fly north

wards ; and this w e find confirm e d by S norre Sturl

son w ho w as born in th
, e year 1 1 7 8 A D at H vam . .
,

in the present b ailiwick of D ale in the province of

Iceland His father S turla Thordarson w as a m
,

. an

descended fromthe roy al stock of

, ,

.of conse quenc e ,

2 14 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

O din to which the Northern kings and all the great

m mng th mn t
,

fa ilies a o e North
d their lineage ; e rac e

and he h eld by hereditary right the dignity of a

Godar (and y e shall not revile the gods or j udge s as

w e have seen ) which in the tim
, ,

es of O din worsh ip -

w as heredi tary in c ertain fam ili e s descended from

, ,

the Diare (D ia G od in Irish ) D rottars or Gods who

acc om panie d O din fromA sgard The offic e of Goda
, , , ,

appe ars to have c om

.

bine d the functions of priest and

j udge originally and long after the sac erdotal func
tion had c eas e d the j udi cial rem
,

aine d (H i
’
, ow tt s ,

North ern Europ e p This then p rep are s

, .
, ,

us for looking after (in the neighbourhood of the

very place where the tribes were tak en w ho nam ed

the rivers S am our or S e m er and the c astle S am arieh

and w ho are c alle d by the nam e em

, ,

e of one of th

blem s of the S axon Erm ese ul the B ear) the plac e

calle d A sgard w hich the D anish antiquaries have

re c ognise d as A zofi fromwh enc e O din w as said to
,
'

have fl ed northwards W e believe that w e are quite

upon his track when w e quote the following from
.

S eym Russia on the Black S ea p 1 59

’
our s , .

S o Vladim ir c as t the favourite do Pe o

i l r u n — Teroun
— the G od of Thunder— into the D nj epr and then

proclaim
,

e d that whoe ver did not app e ar on its bank s

sho ul d be treate d as a reb el ; and wh en all th e p e ople

were assem ble d m en wom en and childre n were sent

, , ,

A nd the
”
into the D nj epr to be baptize d all togeth er
sc e nt gets warm
.

er wh en w e fi nd at p 2 8 4 of Disco
The queen w as laid in the sam
.
,

veries at Kouloba e
2 16 THE T HORN -
TREE .

fri eze whi ch surrounde d the p an el above the artist ,

”
has represente d warriors drawing the bow At .

p 292 Dub ois thinks that the king found in the

tom
.

b was either S eucon or Paerisades I on account

of th H ad Mr Seym
”
e allegorie s of the relie fs our .

had but our k ey he would have known that he w as

,

describing the tom b of one of his own race but of ,

this hereafter W e are now however prepare d to

.
, ,

find at p 3 07 A t Me dvik ovk a on the D onetse

mouth some ancient ruins have been discovere d on
.
,

the e state of an enterprising ge ntle m

,

an wh o h as ex

cavate d them; and they are supposed to be those of

,

the ancient city Tana which w as form ally con

’

A com mission of
,

sidere d to have stood near A zoff .

antiquarie s has b e en app ointe d at S t Pe tersburg to

investigate the m atter but th eir report I b eliev e

, , ,
”
has not b een re ceive d
A nd now w e m
.

ay h aving identifie d the tom

, b of
the Th orn King (by his b earings of the Lion of
,

D avid the Swan or Goose of C anaan and the lily of ,

the Tem
,

ple and that in the neighbourhood of the

v ery Bear of the im
,

age of the S axons equally a son ,

of I saac with ourselves ) trac e th e Hawt horn or ,

O din rac e on .

When then O din fl ed northwards and w e now

quote from Laing s Ynglinga Saga p 2 2 0
, , ,
’ ”
.
,

O din took up his residence at the Maelare lake at ,

the plac e calle d S igtun There b e ere cte d a large.

te m ple where th ere were sacrifices according to the

custom s of the A saland p eople (or p e ople from
,

A sia ) ,
.
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 21 7

He appropriated to hi that m lf th se e whole dis trict of

c ountry and c alled it S igtun To the tem ple gods .

he gav e als o dom

,

ains Nlord dwelt in Noatun (or

Noah s town ) Frey m Upsal H eim dal in B im
.

in
’

b erg Thor mThrudvong Baldor mBreidablik ; to all

, ,

themhe gave good dom

, ,

And about the year

”
ains .

A D 9 00 w e read vol i p S oon after one Eric

Re d or the Eric the Re d w as cond em
. . .
, , ,
.
,

ne d at Thorne 8
’

ent for a m
,

Thing in Ic eland to b anis hm

,

urd er he

had c om mitted W e have here in Thorne s Thing

, ,
” ’
.
, ,

—
the e xact counterpart of our B usting or H ouse
thing or Houzza s thing a faint typ e of the tim
— ’

,
e

when the S aviour will hold His grand day of assize ,

and all fle sh shall se e H imtogeth er !

An d now w e m ay quote Worse s H e says in

Thom s s translation that O din and this m
.
,
’
an S igge

assum e d the nam

, , ,

e of O din (w e hav e seen that it w as

hi s trib e nam
,

e D ood Th ooth or Thorn or D avi d ) -

frombeing the priest of the S axon idol Woden who

, , , ,

first left with his followers th eir settlem

, ,

ent on th e

Black S ea and went to the north eastern part of

,
-

S we den ( S uoni or country of the swans ) to the

, , ,

country round the Moelar lake :

The whole
civilisation of the iron period he says
.
,

still which app eared so suddenly in Swe den and

Norway that it m
,

ust h av e c ome froma newly invad -

ing p eople is evidently b uilt upon the R om ’“

an civi

lisation the m any Byzantine coins fromthe fifth and

,

, ,

Q uery Ro mn a .
2 18 THE T HORN -
TREE .

sixth centuries which are found in the North be ,

sides the im it ations of themthe golden bracte ates the

,

constant int erc ourse which fromthat tim

, ,

e e xis ted be

tween the North and By zantiumwhere the Northm en

so fre quently serve d as life guards of the e m

,

p e rors -
.

Thus, then w e have arri ve d at a tim e when the

rac e were still in c onne xion with the rem

,

ains of the

Greek em pire as w e have seen in the Crim

, ea But .

w e have not y et done with trac es of the m anners and

cus tom s W e read in Mallett p 403 of an evil

principle which will m
. .
, ,

atch the G w arth awn of D avi s

the C elt Bolthorn (and w e trace the nam

.
,
e in the

Phoenician or C anaanitish Bolitho or B olithen : and

th ey had three gods E1 B el and B olithen ) or evil
thorn was a p ersonage w ho w as evil for m
, , , ,

,
ischi ef to
Thorn ; and it m eans b oth S atan the ld se rp ent and
o ,

his race the serp ent worshipp ers A gain w e find

-
.
,

that to O din was sacrific e d ni nety nine hawks (the -

bird being sacre d to him ) ev e ry ninth ye ar or in , ,

place ninety nine cocks at Leidrun Leira or Lethra

,
-
, , , ,

Pigott s S candinavian Myt hology p 63 ; while to

’ ”

Thor or Thoron (as the Laplanders c all him

.
,

) w as

sacrific e d hum an b eings (unfortlm

,

ate prisone rs ) to

whomthe sp ines of victim

, ,

s were crush e d ( S p in a .
,

Latin ; Ak antha Gre ek for thorn ; and so the spine

has its spinous or acanthous processes in anatom
,

y) .

S e e Mallet p 5 1 9 B ut Thor w as the god of thunder

, . . .

H e who delivere d the Thor or Thorah at Mount , ,

S inai had never b een forgotten in that attribute ; and

,
22 0 THE T HORN -
TREE .

of the curse in G enesis , and it also mn ea s in a second

ary sense a wooden post stake and gibbet (see G en , , ,
.

x] 1 9 D eut xxi 2 2 ; and Josh x 2 6 while in Jer

. . . . . .

ii 2 7 it is use d of a wooden idol ; thus then how

.
, , ,

truly does the tree of the curse represent itself An d

‘

again w e have h ere a glim pse of what w e have before

allud e d to viz that th ere w ere followe rs of the Than
, .
, ,

or C ro ss and also of the S erp e nt ; for A llen says that

,

the Ge ts or Goths (G od s p e ople) am algam ate d with

’

the C elts and the y m ust still m

, ore thorough ly do so ,

and then th ey the Thorn and Oak worsh i ers) will

( pp
annihilate as Allen says th ey did wh
, en united the , ,

A sh and S erp ent w orshipp ers ! Lastly in the m y t h ,

olo y w e read in Mallet that Wod en th e A l Fade r

g
the father of victorie s had a wife Fre e and m
, , ,

any ,

children by her of whomthe eldest was Thor a

, ,

male child Woden w as said to be the god of the

,

free while Thor w as that of the slave What have

w e here but the Alm
.
,

ighty Fathe r the Lord of hosts , ,

and the S aviour H is S on b orn of a pure Virgin as

, , ,

is sh ewn throughout the wh ole S criptures and she is ,

re presente d as the Free the free th e Winsom e the , ,

delightful one ; for the word m

,

e ans all this (se e the

Glossary ) through whomthe god of the slave the

,

broken hearte d the captive and the m

, ,

-
, iserable can ,

alone find lib erty — thus w e find her figure d as weep

ing under a Palm the true m other of Judah when

Vespasian trium
,

phed at Jerusalem B ut she is also

,

trium
.

phantly seate d on the coins of a nation whi ch

w e h ave read of som
,

ewh ere wh ose v ery soil giv es ,

 T HE T HORN -
TREE . 22 1

Liberty to the slave whe n he touches it W e have ”

not spac e to allude to the northern May gam

.

es the -

pproach of spring b eing welcom e d by themby a

,

a
raising of th e Thoth or S tandard or Nisan or S tand ,

ard as in Egyp t and I srael Nor nee d we p oint out

how they reverenc e the holly and m
.
,

istleto in the
north They call the fornier the G rantrae the only
thing rem
.
,

aining green in the froz en regions And so

s and com
.

w e leave custom e to the consideration of

Fromhim
,

the Princ ely Pontiff O din and his rac e

claimdescent all the S axon kings of Kent East
.
, ,

Anglia Essex D eira Mercia &c and his p edigree

, , , , .
,

is trac e d in the Anglo S axon Chroni cle A D 8 55 -

. .

fromNoah and his son Seth (rath er a curious way w e

, ,

it ) and in S norro s Edda (e dition by Ras k) from

,

adm
’

S eth or Sif without m

,

entioning Noab Now one

thing is c ertain the descent from Seth the son of
. .
, ,

A damis clear for all the de sc endants of Cain were

, ,
’

, ,

destroyed at the deluge Now no one can deny .

,

that the p resent S overeign of Great Britain is de

scende d fro m the S axon A lfred the wisest and be st ,

of the kings of that race ; for indep endent of the ,

union of the Norm an and S ax on lines in H enry I

when he m
.

arrie d M atilda the daughter of the king ,

of S c otland an d niece of Edgar the atheling the last

e S axon princ es in the m
, ,

of th ain line Henry I was

him s elf desc ende d fro mAlfre d th
. .

e G reat ; and so

fromO din through his m other Matilda of Flanders

whose ancestors had m

, ,

arrie d Alfre d s daughter (see

’

the Life of Alfre d the G reat Bobn a edition)

”
,
’
.
2 22 THE T HORN -
TREE .

A gain, the min

t genealogist can trace num berless de
u e

sce nts through the D anish Kings the Counts of Flan

ders &c who were interm

,

, . arrie d with the House of

,

France &c that will prove how com pletely the S axon
elem
.
, ,

ent of O din or H awthorn Dood or Thorn Koz , ,

or Wod en is in our royal race Thus th en w e have .

, ,

one chain of evid enc e to shew that D avid s line is

’

with us B ut the Rev Mr Glover shews the descent

. .

of the ancient Sc ottish fromth e ancient Irish k ings ,

and whe n he did so he thou ht he had h it u pon the

g
true line of David ; so he had w e have no doubt but , ,

only one of the num berless younger branches who ,

seem ed to hav e rem em be red the harp of D avid and

rock with its three leaves e m
,

that m ysterious Sham ,

blemlike the letter Thorn of Father Son and Spirit

, , , , ,

one Triune Jeh ovah Thus so far w e have a un ion .

,

of S axon D ane and C elt in th e royal crown

B ut now we will trac e the re igning hous e from

.
, , ,

Thorn or Thor and in doing so w e beg to repeat , , ,

that if Thorn is Thoth if Thoth or Thooth is D od or ,

—
Dood if D ood is D avid then it follows as a logical
seqaitmwh i ch no one can dispute that D avid m
, , ,

'
ust ,

be Thorn W e have shewn this so fully before how

.
,

e ver that w e will pass on and prov e the d esc ent of

, ,

her Maj esty the second Elizab eth of this our happy
free and loyal country fromThor by m
, ,

eans of evi

dence gathered by another m em

, , ,

ber of the Thorn tree .

”
Lord Lindsay then in his Lives of the Lindsays , , ,
”
says that in the
, Fundin Noregur or Origanes Nor ,

vegiw the earliest relic the G en

, e sis ( as it were) of ,
22 4 THE T HORN -
TREE .

into his na m e . I n Ha mp son we rea d , at p . 39 2 ,

that C olonel Tod says that Rawul or Raoul is

y e t b orne as a princ ely title b
y th e A ha ry a P r in ce

of D ongurp oor and the Yadu Prince of Jessulm

, ur ,

whose ancestors long ruled in the heart of S cythia

Raoul seem
.

s to have b een titula r to th e S candinavian

chiefs of S cyth ian origin The invader of Norm andy

.

w as Raoul corrupte d to Rollon or Rollo (Rajnathan

, , ,

p. I n Norse S aga this Raoul is Hrollaugur , .

I n the popular language of the C arnatic raya is kin g

whence rawul regolo &c Thus then w e m
, ,

a
ay s y

th at Ro llo l s distinctly the Royal Thorn the m

.
, , , ,

ain

branch of his rac e of whomWilliamof Malm

,

,
e sbury

says p 1 25 ( oh di ti ) R ll h o born of
’
B u s e on o o w
noble lineage am
,
.
, , , ,

ong the Norw egians although obso ,

le te fromits antiquity w as b anishe d by the king s

’

mand fromhis ow n country and brought over to

,

c om
himm
,

ultitudes who w ere in danger e ith er fromd ebt

or cons ciousness of guilt (an outcast rac e ) and whom

,

, ,
”
he allure d by exp ressions of advantage .

This bad usage of Rollo by H arold Harfagre is

thus introduce d by WilliamHowitt to our notice in
Tak e an exam
,
”
his Northern Europ e p 148 ple .

fromthe latter end of the re ign of King Halfdan the

,

B lack the father of H arald H arrfager or the fair

,

haire d who was one of the m

,

ost distinguishe d early

kings of Norway and contem

,

p orary with the English

,

A thelstane Ragnhild the queen who w as wise and

intelligent dream e d great dream She dream
.
, ,

,
s ed for .

one th at sh e w as standing out in her he rb garden -

,
 THE T HORN -
TREE . 225

and she took a thorn out of her chem i se but while ,

she w as h olding the thorn in her hand it gre w into

a gre at tre e one end of which struck it self down int o

the e arth and b e c am

,

, e fast root e d the other e nd ,

raise d itself so high in the air that she c ould sc arc ely

se e over it and it b e c am
,
e wond erfully th i ck The .

under p art of the tre e w as re d with blood but the

ste mupw ards w as b e autifully gre e n and th

,

e branch es ,

were white as snow Th ere were m any and .

g re at

lim bs to the tree som e high up oth ers low down ;

and so vast w as the tree s foliage that it se e m

, ,
’
e d to

c over all Norway and m uch m ore B ut still m ore .

w as the que en s dre amfulfille d in H arald H aarfager

,
’

their elde st son who soon after w as b orn and whose

, ,

tyrannic acts which led to the e scape of thousands

fromthe kingdom and thus to the settlem
,

, ent of I ce

land c om bine d w ith gre at succ ess in subduing the

whole kingdomto himverifie d the bloody stemand
,

the spre adi ng verdurous h e ad of the tre e

The p oor outc ast Rollo then truly rese m
.

ble d his , ,

anc estor D avid wh en he had to fl e e to the c av e of

A dullam (se e 1 S amxxii

,

,
And every one that. .

w as in di stre ss and every one that w as in debt and

,

every one that w as dis c ont ente d gathe re d th em

,

selve s

i m; and he b e c am
,

unto h e a c aptain ov er them

”
.

And little ind e e d did he think that he w as (lik e

, ,

D avid) to b ecom e th e founder of a glorious kin dom

g
m
,

which lik e the the

,
ab ove state d w as to spread ,

over the earth ; but it w as to be a nd so he dep aite d '

leaving b ehind hima broth er in Norway There the

, ,

P
 2 26 THE T HORN -
TREE .

S ilent, who lik e his father Rognvald had subm

,
itte d ,

to H arald H e on his father s death was also create d

’

Earl of Mhore and m

.

arrie d King H aral d H arfagre s

’

daughte r A ulof Jonm d a son of this m

,

. arriage and , ,

c onsequently nephew of Rolf Ganger the great p ro

genitor of so m
,

any crowned he ads (for th e sc e ptre

has not dep arte d fromJudah ) we nt to Ice land took

,

, ,

a pie ce of land in the north ern division of the island ,

between the lake Udarvator and the river Mogils be k

and live d in a farmwhich he c alle d Grund
,

H is
son Mar se ttle d in a farm
.

calle d Marstad A bastard .

son of Earl Rognvald H rollang als o se ttle d on a .

farmnow c alle d Febzhve rbi so that the royal fam

, ,

i
lies of Europe have m
,

ore cousins than the y are

aware of .

Thus e arly the n w e c an s ee that the Thorn Tre e

had great lim bs som
, ,

e hi gh up others low down

B ut w e m
, , .

ust on W e will not trace the des c ents

.

of the D uk e s of Norm andy st ep by ste p down to

W illi am the C onque ror The y are as fam iliar as

household words and alm
.

”
ost as interesting
, B ut .

we will at o nc e go to the fact that the C onque ror

cam e to the b attle of H astings wi th tw o Golde n

Lions or Le 0p ards on his shield the m ark of a royal ,

Egyp tian standard b e arer as w e have alre ady se e n

-
, .

W e h ave no doubt they we re couching lions as in the

royal arm
,

s to this d ay For Jacob says in G e n xlix

.
,
.

Judah is a lion s whelp : fromthe prey m

.

’
9 IQ
, , y ,

The Leopard kin

s ,
the mk ar of an Egyptian princely pontiff ,

the Lion s skin was of Hercul es

’
as .
2 28 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Renne s in Brittany ( Thi

Franc e vol i p y ’
e rr s

If w e take the first nam

. . .
, , ,

e they w ere Th istle s , ,

for Turtsl or Thurtel is S axon for it ; if the latter ,

they were Thors or Tors wolve s ; and e ither w ay

blem
,

they would use thorny em

,

s ; and so w e fi nd th e y
did for G eoffrey is said to h ave derive d his nam e

fromthe broom plant he wore in his helm

,

et ;

now far b ack w e hav e sh ewn that the Broomtrib e

, ,

of plants w ere thorny ; but th ey also use d the rose ,

and that long b e fore the Wars of the Rose s which

took place between rival m
,

em bers of their widely

spreadin h us e s for w e find that Edm un d E a l f
g o , r o

Lancaster the brother of Edward I had as C am

,
de n .
, ,

de clares red roses em blazone d on his tom b in W e st

minster A bbey ; and Edward the Black Prince says
,

Miss S trickland vol ii p 2 01 wears a coronet of

, . .
, .
,

white roses in his p ortrait drawn in Richard I l s ’

missal in the Harleian MS They therefore when

.

.
, ,

they on either side took the red and white rose as so ,

beautifully told by Shak sp eare only separate d their ,

unite d b adge s ; and by d oin th y d v ta t d

g so e e a s e

half England and at last nearly exterm

, ,

, inate d them
selve s From their connexion with the Bohuns
.
,

( B oh an w as a son of Re ub e n
) th e y in h er it e d th e ,

S wan of the Norm an rac e for the B ohuns had in

herite d the sam e through the ir m

,

arriage with Maud ,

the daughter of Edward Earl of S alisbury a d e scend ,

ant of Walt er de Esp agne or Thorn a brother of , ,

Ralf de Toeni or Thorn the standard bearer of Nor

, ,
-
 THE TH R O N -
TREE . 229

mndy ;
a ccordingly w e find the chiefs am
and a ong

the Lanc astrians fighting at Blore H e ath w it silver

swans on the ir b reasts in h onour of the Princ e of

Wales B ut at length the feuds cam

. e to an end and

the rac e that had m

,

atch e d with the B ourb ons and ,

had p ut their lili e s along with the rose s although ,

they gained Agincourt C re ssy &c were no ne are r

than w e app ear to be now to a true union of Ephraim
.
, , ,

and Manasseh ; and now another rac e c om es upon

the sc ene for a C eltic de sce ndant of D avid m

, arrie s

the wh i te rose of York and he m ingles the re d and

,

whi te roses and with them puts the dragon the

em blemof serp ent worship of the idolatries of outcast
,

-
,

Israel alongside of his own lion and hawthorn It

, .

is said that the Tudor race adopt e d this hawthorn

because the crown w as found by the anc estor of the
Earl of D erby in a thorn bush ; but the story is -

wrongly told Fosbrok e tells us (and fromwhat has

.
,

gone before w e think all will agree he is right ) that ,

when the king w as present at a battle it w as always

the customto p ut the crown (which is derive d from
,

the May as w e h ave se en) into a hawthorn bush

, ,

and doubtle ss it w as de fende d to the d eath B ut the

Tudors w ho are really The odore s derive fromthe
.

latter nam
, ,

e wh i ch is the Welsh for T udor We

em
, .

re m ber the th there fore here w e get it lost al

though Theodore com
, ,

e s fromthe H ebrew Th e udas , ,

which H edericus translates Gift of God and renders ,

into Latin by Torr ens wh ich w as j ust wh at the god

,
230 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Thorn w as, and so were m em bers of the

the Tudors
house of D avid like all their prede c essors ’
There
are oth e r m em
.

—
bers of the h ouse in Wale s the Prices
e fromA p Re e c e
,

w ho de rive th eir nam and really -

fromRhe sa whose nam

,

,
. e occ urs as a de sc endant of

Nathan an ance stor of the S aviour in Luk e iii (se e

, ,
.
,

the Rev Mose s Margoliouths pro of ) we re princ es of

’
.
,

North Wales and to this day they b ear lion and

B ut w e c annot do m ore th an notic e the num
,

rose s.

berless sons of D avid of the trib e of Judah th e re , ,

are in Wales ; and now tw o oth er portions of the

Thorn rac e c om e in for w e find He nry VIII m arry

in Jane S eym
.

e S he m
,

g our of the princ ely rac e of th er

er or S h im
, ,

or Se m , ei and by her w e have the king ,

w ho founde d Christ s H ospital and who in the v e ry

’

boyhood of kingly life (for he di ed a boy ) fostere d , ,

the Pro te stant re on and so destroye d for ever

'

, ,

w e trust in th i s land the relics of idolatry B ut he

, .

did not live long enough to rip en into a wise and

stately m anh ood and so anoth er rac e of the Thorn
,

tre e supplie d us with A nn Boleyn a desc endant of

those Thorns the Norm
,

an Knights of the Sw an
”
, ,

the C ounts of Boulogne w ho fought so nobly with

H um phrey de Thoron and num
,

berless other outcas ts

of I srael at th e C rusades and w on and wore a crown ,

of th orns in Pale stine for th ey would not wear a ,

H enry V III bore for his supp orte rs a bull argent, crowned ,
m
.

h orned, and hoofed or, and also a cock argent, co bed, wattled, and
l egge d or, in his beak a slip of flowers or, leaves vert Wille ent s . m ’

R egal H erald ry , p 6 5 . .
232 T HE T HORN -
T REE .

far wrong A nd then after tre uble us tim

. es and , ,

royalty itself se tting up a standard against the

people w e get another rac e altogether ; for although

,

D utch Willi amand Ge orge of D enm ark we re h ere in

regal state th ey le ft no trac es of th e ir line am e nts .

A nd ne w for a tim
,
!

e w e le av e D avid and look for ,

Benj am in the kingly rac e of S aul ! The history of

the W olf trib e w ould re qui re a volum
,

e C urious .

re ad ers will find it in one— the History of the H ous e

the author of whi ch di stinctly says that
.

”
of G ue lph —

they use d to c arry when a Gothic tribe the catulus

, , ,

whelp e r w olf upon their standard Faithft and

, ,
.

fearle ssly did they m aintain the Prote stant succ e s

sion ; an d the W hi te H orse of H anove r (like that of ,

Kent ) the sacre d horses of the S cy thians and of

, ,

the chariot s of the sun which Josie k burnt in

the days of Judahs idolatrie s m ay be classe d to
’

gether B ut the house of Guelph w as largely m

. ix e d
w ith that D avid b e fore the y inherite d the m agni

fice nt line age w e h ave b ee n tracing The plate .

whi ch illustrate s the rac e as given by S ir A ndrew

H alliday c om
,

prise s the Lion no less than seven

tim
,

e s the Gyronny of e ight or c oat of c olours or

,

piec es of Joseph through Ephraimthe coat of th e se

,

faithful friend s of Prote stantismthe D uk e s of A rgyll , ,

the Ea le of Manasseh and the H ind e r S tag of Nap h

g

tali And new the last of the Guelphs in the m

,

. ain li ne ,

our b elov e d Victoria has m ingle d with the S axon ele

ment of Ceburgh whose bearings are Lion and C ook
,

, ,

with the b end of D avid (D avid of North Wales Gule s , ,

 THE T HORN -
TREE . 233

on a bend argent a lie n passant sable ) floriate d by

, ,

the Lily ! Alb ert the Christian in the Lord s ow n

’

wisdom it m
, ,

ust be has gone to h

, is re st ; but w e
,

have his son of the race at least of the earthly

,

D avi d j us t allie d to beauty and the race of Wod en

,

and long m ay th ey d w ell am

,

and Thor i dst the race

of Thor worshipp ers -
the P rotestant nations as
, ,

Prince and Princess only ; and m ay they if ble sse d ,

with offspring train the mas faith q y as they have

,

been traine d them selve s for righte ousne ss e xalte th a ,

nation W e have said that the desc endants of the

.

Thor worshipp ers are the Protestant nations

-
We .

do not think any one can dispute the p oint ; but

they have y e t to be j oine d in their p rote st against all
and every form of id olatry e r se rp e nt w orsh ip by -

many of their brethren who as y et have not seen ,

enough of the S cripture s of truth to underst and the

WED D I NG Oamm rm s or T HE PRI NCES S A LE XA ND RA — The

j e wel s wh ich Me ssrs Garrard C o are ma n u fac tu ring for the Prin.

ce ss Al exandra and wh ich we und erstand will be worn by her

Royal High ne ss at the m arriage ce rem ony consist of diam

, , ,

onds and

pearls bl ended with great skill and taste The diademis of the
,

first nam e d ge m s alone and its styl e of ornam

.

-
e ntation is Gre ek ;

but the Prince of Wale s s pl um

,

conve ntionally treate d

’
e and

brought som e what to rese m

, ,

bl e the acanthus is introduce d with out

the sm I n the band of the diadem
,

all est injury to the classi c design

are m
.

any brill iants of great size and unsurpasse d l ustre — D aily

T elegrap h, F eb 2 8
mbl m
. .

The strich O
feathers, the e e of trut h and j ustice in
Egypt— be cause th ey on y turn one way , and cannot do otherwise
l
without break ing, and wh ich are to be see n on the h ead s of the
god s in the te p es are the p roml
d uct of the-T er G i el z the -
m
Ca ml e f
o Thor .
( S ee B urder s
’
Orie nta Literature l ”
)
2 34 THE T HORN -
TB EE .

true and living w ay to salvation Wh en then these

whi ch were sent for us to m
.
, , ,

ark learn re ad and in , , ,

”
w ardly dige st have fre e and uninterrupte d course
am e rem
,

ong th ainder of the y et b e nighte d re m nants

of Tau Taran or C eltic p ortions of I srael w ho lost
, , ,

h
t e sound of the Th (the The os The ta Thorn) and
— —

of the le tt er W which th e h ouse of Judah alw ay s

,

had and have still ; for says the Rev Mr Jarret the
, .
,

le arne d Professor of A rabic in the University of

C am bridge in his H ebrew Le xicon the letter Vau ”

is re ally W au ; and so W illiam such a favourite

, ,

nam e w ith the Ne rm

,

an line of D avid cam e here

meaning Wilhelm the Willing helmet or sheltering

, ,

many then w e say the last remnants of outcas t

,

—
, ,

Israel they w ho were the worshippers of Baal of the

, ,

se rp e nt of the D ragon of Wales (th

, e S cythians the , ,

wild thorns carrie d the biting serpent —see Raw lin

,

’
son s will be at hand to com e and ,

they will then be a p eople willn in the day of “

”
H is p ower .

A nd now who we re the Thor worsh i pp ers ? The

. -

true m en Th ey w ere the se then w ho liste ne d to

.
, ,

the p ontiff king of D avi d s line and w ho j oine d the

’

oak worshipp ers inthe North

-
and by th eir aid ,

crushe d the ash and serpe nt worshippers A nd j us t .

as w e find the Norm an Thorns c alle d th e m selve s

”
Knights of the S wan Chevaliers e u C igne and
,
”
,

c arry ing the Thau standard whi ch has since in the

aritan and Je wish form s b e com
,

S am
,

e the British e n

nd S axon thorns calling them

,

sign so w e fi
, selv es
236 T HE T HORN -
TREE .

c t
an e s or, mt a ernall
D uk e of Rutland and
y of the
change d his nam
,

son W illiam Th orn

,

whose , e to

D Al bini aft er the first S axon m

,

artyr Al b an ; one of
’

, ,

his desc endants Raoul D A ubigne bore thre e Egyptian

’

, ,

Taus on his shi eld whi ch will be found e ngrave d in

,

Lobine au s Brittany he live d ab out 1 2 00 A D And

“ ’
. .

to m atch the outc ast rac e of Elias w e find in Bishop ,

Newton s work on the Proph e cies vol ii p 3 38 an

’
.
,
. .
, ,

ac c ount of a tradi tion of the house of Eli as w ho ,

live d tw o hundre d ye ars or so b e fore Christ and the ,

tradition m ay p erhap s be d e riv e d from Elias the

Tishb ite that the world endure s six thous and ye ars
,

tw o thousand b e fore the Law two thousand under the ,

”
Law and tw o thousand under the Messiah thus far
then Bishop Newt on; p erhaps his arithm
, , ,

e tic al b roth e r

may set himand Elij ah right as to the dates And

,

ne w if w e are right a little m ore trac ing m ay sh e w

us to be so to our read ers m

, ,

ore fully If then Menes .

, ,

w as the first king of Egypt slain by his brother ,

C anaan the first serp ent worshipp er and Thoth w as

,
-
,

the second p ut as S anchoniathon has she wn on that

, , ,

throne by his grandfather H am the n w e have a

d ata to start from; if again Bishop Cum
,

berland w as
right (and is it not a c om
, ,

fort to find true learne d

and faithful Le vite s and Rabb is am
, ,

ongst our author

b ishop s ?) when he said Moon w as Menes and he had

a son nam
,

e d C oty s ( Koz H ebre w for th orn

, ) th en , ,

heraldry will prove it Now let us see ! If w e turn

to Burk e s A rm
.

w e shall find Mohun of D evo n

“ ”
oury
’

p Williamthe Conqueror b earing G ules a

, ,

&c te m
.
,
.
,
 THE T HO RN -
T REE . 23 7

munch min th h nd h lding

a er e, e a o a fleur -
de lis argent
-
,

th mbl m f Egypt th L t ;
e e e o verily the Mahons
e o us ,

Moons and M ohuns are a kingly rac e and they carry ,

the e m blemof Manasseh the elder son of Joseph ;

,

but where is the rose ? W e hav e it ; turn to Burke

again and look under W ootte n Wawe n C olleg e an

institution raise d on the rem

, ,

ains of an alie n Priory ,

which was originally founde d by Nieholas de Stafford ,

the de sc e ndant of Ro bert Thorn (Toenio v el Todeni )

who calle d him
,

self S tafford from

,

the c astle which the

C onqueror gave himthere after the battle of Hast
,

ings and th ere y ou see Q uarterly first and fourth the

, ,

well known Or a chevron gule s of S tafford the d em

-
i
pique d saddl e of the W ar H orse or as som
,

e say the , , ,

rafters of the roof of a h ouse ; and sec ond and third

Or a hand prop er issuing froma m

,

,
aunch gules hold ,

ing a rose of the last stalk e d and leave d vert the

em
, ,

ble mof D avid then ; but what does the Maunch

mean ? it is the sleeve of the red Shama (see Stern s ’

W and erings am which nam

,

ong th
‘
e e d afte r

Jehovah Sham mah y et form

,

s the rob e of our bish op s

, ,

the professional rep re sentative s of our Princ ely Pon

tihe ; and in the Italian it becom e s chim
’

, era and this ,

sc arlet robe w as turned into a black one whe n Bishop

H ooper (see Wheatley on the C om mon Prayer) in

siste d up on the ch ange ; it the red m aunch is w orn
, ,

by every English and D anish warrior ; the A ustrians

have it white whi ch w as also a m ark of h igh nob ili ty
am
,

ong our J ewish brethre n ; and now w e m ay unde r

stand why the last b aron of our own line Robert ,

238 THE T HORN -
TREE .

Thorn, the d d b earer (Touni ) seale d the c ele

t
s an ar -
, ,

brate d p rotest sent to the Pop e by the b arons of Eng

land in 1 3 01 A D te lling himthat he should not in
. .
,

te rfere in the affairs of S c otland with a se al b e aring ,

th is Maunch surrounde d by lions and swans and

,

having the m
,

”
otto , Chevalier a Cin which is e n
grave d in H oare s Wilts and the Gentlem
,

a n s Maga
’ ” ’

z ine for O ctob er 1 842 wh ere Mr Nich oll e tells us ,

much about the mystical swearing by the swan

When then w e read in that m
,
yste rious poemof Cas
sandra from
,

, the translation of Phili p Lord Roysto n ,

I see the Gryp hon sp ead his l eathern wings r

m nt p
,

A nd h p winds of the north

ou u on the s ar

T o p ounce the dove wh ome rst the snowy swan

Engende r d wal king on the wave what tim
,
’

,
e ,

A round the sacre d secun dines of gol d

G lea md th ’
e pure whiteness of the circling shell
we can t d the oppression of m
un e rs an d y p eop le

Ephraimthe silly dove of Hose a

, a silly dove with ,

out he art
( ch ap
, vii by th e R us sian E a l
g ;e .bu t .

le t the S cythian J ap het rem em b er that the snowy ,

S wan is safe w ith the British Lion ; and if p oor .

Poland or any part of our pe ople are to suffer again

, , ,

Russia will surely se e that thin re d streak that

never reste d until it cru she d the A rm age dd on the ,

S eb astop ol the augu st c ity !

A nd now fellow countrym
,

en h ave y ou followe d
,
-

us ? do y ou now und e rstand why w e h ave the Lion

of Jud ah the Lions of D avid s own house h is harp

’

, , ,

the Ro se and Thistle and the triune S h am rock of ,

Ireland ? if so w e will go a little farther,

.

If then w e again turn to the 1 2th of Zechariah w e

, , ,
2 40 THE T HO RN TREE -
.

his re la tive Ed ward presentative in VI has . no re

e ith erLion and Ro se and Cook and Lily ; but as h is

suppo rter is a d uc ally gor e d crowne d B ull az ure or
g
-

blue ; thus Ephraimwhose em blemw as the Bull on

,

the standard of A b en Ezra in the cam

,

p of Israel
com e s in to c om
, ,

ple te the prophe cy and fill up the ,

g lorious tri c oloure d fl a

g
-
th e re presentative of the ,

now scatte re d m em bers of the House of D avid and

S olom on and thus w e h ave the Lion and Ro se of D avid

and S olom on ove r Judah B enj am in and Ephraim

,

;
and so Ephraim
, ,

and the Cook and Lily of Manas se h

and Manasse h are j oine d unto the rest of the ir s cat

tered and oppre sse d brethre n in A ssyria y e t le ft in

the north parts where wh en w e c om menced our
,

search w e found th e m viz

, ,

— on th e b ank s of the S a

mour river having a castle calle d S amarieh or Some

.
,

i bb oleth som
,

ron ; having lost th e Sh e of themfound ,

their w ay into France and so w e find in that pre ss

rive r S om m
,

a d c o untry th e e an d th e little king

g gg e ,

dom of the C alvinist pre achers calle d S aum ur ,

( M ich e le t s F ranc e
’
v ol i p wh il
”
e in this

happy land w e have S om

. . .

e rse t the se at of the S om

, ,

e rs

and S e m
,

er in N orfolk A nd now the n have w e not

proved our case ? The Erm e seul or S p irit of H erm
.

”
es , ,

had a balance for the C ock and anoth er for the Lion , ,

and none nor inde e d any notic e of the D ove of

,

Ephraime xc ept the Be ar ; which D ove Lucian tells

’
, ,

T he D ove is T or, in Chalde e but as k and t

’

interchange in
C optic ,
Tor beco m es Kor or Cor ( Latin for heart) which is d utte r
,

ing d
un er the breast of the bear !
 ran T HORN -
TREE . 24 1

ns, was calle m

d S e eion the Gre ek for Standard and
which w as derive d froma S yriac word S em
, ,

a I on or -

S am
,

a I on the token of th
”
-
e D ove To c onclude this
chapter the balances are the em blem
, .

, s of (lik e the

ostrich fe athers) truth and j ustice the ve ry attrib ute s

of sovereignty ; for says S olom

,

, on in Proverb s xvi .
,

A divine sente nce is in the lips of the king : his

mouth transgresseth not in j udgment A j ust weight .

and b alanc e are the Lor s and so Thoth w as re

’

presente d in Egypt weighing the souls of the dead

against the O strich fe athe r And now before we .
,

write our concluding chapter let us say that our

country has at present cheerfully borne an enorm
, ,

ous

mass of warlike taxation and our best men months

e drill ; but the tim e m ust com
,

of we arisom e whe n

the Incubus that weighs down our souls sh all be

rem ov ed ; for it is grievous and hard to b e ar ! A nd
now Christian I srael re ad the 3 7th of Ezekiel and
, , ,

see wh ere the Thorn Th ooth D ood or D ead pe ople

, ,

com
,

e out of their grave s th e whole House of Israel and

e glorious prom
, ,

realise th ises of the Lord of H osts !

 C O NCLU S I O N .

IF heraldic readers will turn to Burke s A rm oury ’

or to Fairb airn s b e autifully engrave d volum

,
’
es o f -

crests they will see under the nam

,
e of D od D ode , ,

D odd s or D ogge the following crest Tw o hand s

conj oined one in arm
, , ,

our
gras p ing anoth e r p rop e r

both couped supporting a branch of palmand a

, ,

thistle which b eing inte rprete d by our k ey m

”
, , eans , ,

th at under the H ouse of D od Thoth or D avid shall

the arm
, ,

e d or chivalrou s th orn rac e be y et unite d

with the unarm e d or p almrac e of Ju d e a And the

very next nam
.

e of D od of E d e e xp lains why this

g
has not y et taken place for it has for a cre st a ser
pent vert issuing fromand piercing a garb or; hin
,

dering the approach in fact of any and all if it can ,

to the bread of lzf e ; for a garb m

, , ,

eans a sh e af of wh eat
‘

in heraldry On however referring to a seal an

.
, ,

im
,

pression of which w as given to us by a Jewish

Rabbi whose fam ily tradition was th at th ey we re of
the H ouse of D avi d (Neum
,

an w as the , we -

find on it the double triangle the lette r Thorn as w e ,

have shewn interlace d as in the Masonic em ble m

,

re presenting th e tw o D avids — the earthly and the

244 m THOB N TREE
-
.

is now no condem nation to them which are in Christ

Jesus who walk not after the fl esh but after the
m
, ,
”
S pirit (
,Ro viii B
. ut now t
.o g o o n w e say , .
,

that as the Lord and S aviour w as crowned first with

the crown of thorns (in H ebrew S ham ir as w e have
, ,

shewn ) w e have here an indic ation that as state d by

, ,

our friend D r Moore the o utc asts of I srael will b e

,

first gathe re d in ; and that as H e was wounded by

”
nails and di ed the d eath on the cross those who
caused Himso to suffer will be the last portion of
, ,

Israel to be brought under the sound of the Gospe l

That the work the Lord him m
.

self c a e to ini tiate h ad

distinct re ferenc e to the e arthly re storation of the

havelve Tri bes unite d in Himis quite c lear for w e
r

A nd there w as delivere d unto him

, ,

read in Luk e iv 1 7
“
,
.

the bo ok of the prophe t Esaias A nd whe n he had .

ope ne d th e book he found the plac e where it w as

written The S pirit of the Lord is upo n m

,

,
e be c aus e ,

he hath appointe d m e to preach the Gospel to the

poor ; he hath sent m e to h eal th e b rok en h earte d to -

,

preach d eliveranc e to the c aptives and re covering of

e mthat are
,

sight to the blind to set at lib e rty th

bruis ed to pre ach !proclaim

,

, ] th e acc e pt a ble y e ar of
the Lo rd And he close d the book and he gave it
agai n to the m
.
,

ini ster and sat down And the eye s

,
. .

of all themth at were in the synagogue were fastened

on him A nd he b egan to say unto themTh
. is day ,

is this scripture fulfille d in your cars If then H e

cam
.
, ,

e to fulfi l the first p art of I sa lxi surely the

‘

. .
,
 mm n m
r ; oa -
r . 245

C om forter and H oly Spirit will enable His b elieving

people to k now that the rest of the prophecy m
‘

ust

be realise d H ow doe s it read ?

.

4 A nd they build the old wastes

s all
h
They shall raise up the form
.
,

er desolations ,

And they shall repair the waste cities ,

5 And s rangers s all s an

t h t d and fe ed your flocks
of the alien shall be your plowm
.
,

A nd the
ons s en

and your vine dress ers -

6 B ut y e shall be nam
.

e d The priests of the Lord

Men shall call y ou The m

.
,

inisters of our God :

,

Y e shall eat the riches of the Gentile s ,

And in their glory shall y e bo ast yourselves

7 For your sham
.

. e y e shall have double ;

A nd for confusion they shall rejoice in their

Therefore in their land they shall possess the

8 . For I the Lord love j udgm e nt ,

I hate robb ery for burnt offering ; -

A nd I will dire ct their work in truth

And I will m
,

ak e an everlasting cove nant with

them
A nd their se ed shall be k nown am
.

9 . on g the G en

A nd their offsp ring among the p eople

 THE T HO RN -
TREE .

Allthat see themshall acknowledge the m ,

That they are the se e d whi ch the Lord h ath

”
blessed .

When then the three great portions of Israel repro

, , ,

se nte d by th e Lion and Rose C ock and Ro se and by

the Be ar (as w e have shewn on the Erm

, ,

, e se wl or sp irit

e m
,

or soul of Thoth or Th orn th ind of the Lord ) sh all, ,

lay as ide the ir differenc e s th en w e sh all have the view s

fromFaber realised as e xpresse d in his work on the
,

Prophe cies relative to the conversion restoration

, , ,

union and future glory of the H ouse s of Jud ah and

,

Israel Rivingtons 1 809 p 1 01 vol i

, ,
Furthe r
,
.
, . .

than this w e have no authority to advance and there ,

fore I shall not advance further ; but I shall conte nt

myself with resting in the conclusion that the maritime
power will be th at state of Prote stant Europ e which
shall p ossess a de c id e d naval sup e riority at the ti

when the 12 60 years (of D ani el) sh all expire This

e m
mighty maritime power and other smaller maritimc
.

Protestant powers its alli es de scrib ed by the proph e t ,

under the
ge n e ral nam e of th e i sle s of th e G e ntiles ,

will undoubte dly be the age nts in converting and re

storing those J ews wh o are not und e r the influe nc e

of A ntich rist .

And now the n England Franc e and Russia re ad

the se c ond p salmof your anc estor D avid ; for the
, , , ,

aristocracies of y ou all are m ainly of h is tribe as w e ,

can prove if re quire d and

, Kiss the S on lest he be
, ,
2 48 m m n mx
s oa -
.

people and A ssyria the work of m

, y h an d s {R u ssi a! ,

where all the tribes were first carri e d the silly dove
under the Bear or Jap het ] and I srael !Ephraim
,

Judah and Benj am in the S axon S hemthe elde r

, ,

, , ,

son the Lion and Ro se m i i h i S h

] n e n er ta n ce o t e

ree so ns of Noah shall realise th e ir fath er s nam

.
,

th
’
e ,

res t ,or c onsolation and great shall be th , e pe ace

of his children And all the tribes of Israel (save

the sinners of m
.

y pe op le th a t di e by the s w o rd

in Am
, ,

os ix and Ze chariah obstinate unconverted

.
, , ,

brethren w e grieve to say ) shall dwell each under

,

his own vine and fig tre e and their lands shall never
be alienate d from each fam
,

ily b eyond the year of

j ubile e as of old so that we shall no longer se e the
e norm ously rich and the m
, ,

iserably poor Then after .

,

at le ast a thousand ye ars shall S atan be ing loo sed

for a little season go into the S cythi an ele m

, ,

e nt and

deceive themand all the rest of the nations G og and

, ,

Magog ; and as am
,

on Israel are no longer warriors g

but priests and m

,

iniste rs he shall go up on the land ,

of unw alle d villa es in th p n of th in fid l A n ti

g e e rso e e

christ (still 666 m ark and then shall the Lord

him
, ,

self appear th e true and lineal heir of D avid th

, e ,

Lion of the tribe of Judah and He shall utterly de ,

Thorns book s in H ebrew

are Look for the in the brier, m
m
.

and th e n co pare Ge n x with Eze k xx vi ii for the Japhetic or

m m
. . . .

Scy thian ele e nt, and if Moon and Coty s, Manassehand Ephrai ,
are true Thorn fii ave th ey not already in so e d egree acte d the
s m
part of books in the 4thverse of the latter ! How uch ore have m m
they y et, alas ! to d o .
 ran T HORN -
TREE . 2 49

t oy all who have gathered them

s r selve s against the

cam p of the saints and the belove d city ; and then He

,

shall hold that gre at j ud m nt and h all j ud v y

g e s ge e e r

man by his works and shall mete out strict j ustice

,

im
, ,

even u nto th e serp ent h sl and the y that can

plead the blood bought pardon of the S aviour (and

-

how m uch b ette r that will be than waiting for the

”
verdict w e leave those who know our talente d
brother S olom on s p icture to im
,

agine) will be passe d

’

into the new heavens and the new earth into the ,

very fulness of joy And there will be there Israel

ites for wh omChrist w as c rowne d Jews for whom
.

H e w as naile d and G entiles of all kindre ds pe oples

nations and tongues and of all colours for whomH e
, , ,

R om
, ,

w as wounde d in the he art by the an spe ar

the representative of universal dom

,

inion A nd in .

this new earth the p aradise of G od there will be no

, ,

distinction in rank s for the king will be save d as

,

well as the poorest gipsy or be ggar by the blood of

Je sus alone ; and of th emit will be Said Th ese are
,

they who have washed their robes in the blood of

the Lam b ; and they will be each and all God s dear ’

children ; for w e read of that happy state in Rev .

xxi 3 ,
. 4

Behold the tabernacle of G od is with en m

m
, ,

and he will dwell with the and the y shall be his

m m
,

p eople and G od hi sl shall be with the and be

tears from
, ,

their G od . A nd God shall wipe away all

250 run T HO RN—TREE .

the ir eyes ; and th ere shall be no m ore d eath ne ithe r

sorrow nor crying neith e r shall there be any m

,

,
ore

pain : for the form

,

e r things have passe d away .

Drop the curtain for it is finished, and death is

mn
,

swallowe d up in victory A e .
 Connt u -
.

EG Y T P .

The Gold en Goose of the Toth,

Nile was the e ble mm of the Tet, or T . T .

Coot S tork , and othe r w ate r

m m
,

birds as the ir e ble .

PHG N TM UT ,
Teta

m
or

m m
.

111 , s ut . to
in s
w ho was cr ow ne d with
thorns !

Husi, the Prote ctor .

8 0s Lay ara s Nineveh

’
.

OLD G ERMAN . KOZ ,

TOR was TH O R,
B ENJA MI N Tank ’s, M eter, D a nish
h
.

PH RAI M, or ALL T oron,

I S RAEL The Master of the Thund er
h
. .

T or,
or The D l y ua or Protector
a -

m
.

GOTH I C S ec A llen s D en a rk
’

m
. .

ca e wnnsn,
I RI SH. FRENCH, ac .

JUD A H G REECE and ROME T ARAN , TA R, TA RA S , T A,

m hm
, .

AS S EH, and Ha or Apollo to w o , w it Ve h

nus, &c , th
.

e S w an w as sacre d
. .

B RAI N is with A mng th

o e
SC YT H I A NS, the
’ ‘
TB U I ONES, or mKmm
e
S ee e
e ns was saered to
ble, above quoted
m .

m
.

MEXI CO HU I T ‘
tt
a hi "
.

S ee the Ten Tribes of I srael t o

with or TLorn and T istle h .

The Me xican for This tle is

H uits eL—ln Ge r an, D ies m
teL—in I celandic, Thies tel,

s lso of She ml
 Eunu us .

TE I TA . AN I BI S ,
Tuo'ru was the inventor of
the word

v ol i , p 618
. . . .

A k ind of S tork .

TETA . SERPENT . I n Pho nician the ns m e of

the Se rpent was Te t .

mtly
y st ery
a
n
o
TAU,
ust ifi Nu m xxi
. . 9, and co mp are m The Letter Te th h e
{e s S erpe nt —Bee aa min e.

—J
wit h ohn s Gos pel. chap iii
’
. .

14 1

The Crown of Thorns was She mi i Hebre w for Thorn

m
r s
m m m
.

Egy p tian sh Se er is ad e fro the S ha ir plant,

ptian for Thorn Tree . or Paliurus Ne paca .

Koz is t he
w ord rend ere d
Thorns in G e n iii 18 . . .

THORN, TH OR, T H ORA H.

or Thor or Thorn was the d e
A Runic Is t he H e bre w for Law , or st roy e r of the Midguard S er

m
Ord e r, rece ived at Mount p en
tj
-
M allea s North
'
ern A n !

h
d t e re w as thund e r S inai . “9
ghtning and a thick
about t he ount m
xi x 16 .

uery The letter Uath

t
is huath or Thoth .

E EK T H ETA , P
S ER E NT of APOLLO, The le tte r The ta was a ark
'

m
against Chris t by The Py t hon . of cond e m
nation to d eat , the h
first le tt er of Thanatos, d eath .

carried the Than or Thany n is the He

actor,got the sa e f ro m m RPENT b re w w ord for G reat t
m m
.

h
.

entors wh o were at S ee Herod otus by Rawli no

son A Se rp e nt and T orn th
m
.

ak e puncture d wounds .

in Mexican is S ER ENT P The god s Vits il and H uit

—
.

l Prescou s Mexico, vol T he Me xicans say that their zil are d e p icte d in Picard s
’ ’

k m
.

11 7 E ve pluc e d the fruit in Cere onies ”I dolat rous Peop le

m
.

Tons s gard en fro

’
a Rose as eari ng t he S wan irate on b
tree ; hence the sa e be m
t e ir hel e ts h m
W
.

T he Me xican arrior
foug t not for gain, but for h
w rea t s of S wans feat ers
’
h h
m
.

—8 i on, p 1 7 7 . .

HI N S HEl N, S ivs n was the Moon God , “ S ivan. Esther viii 9 , the
m m
or .

in Chald ee w as T ot h hor Thooth or na e of the onth of May

C b
. .

Thoy th in Egy pt ru d e n re nd e rs S in as
. us h .

Do do S inai as d o . . .

or t horn .
 The people the n, who worship God Thorn, !who appeare d pe d the
m m
,

to A da in the gard en of Eden, who told A braha to sacrifice the

ra m ht in a thorny thicket (A kanthéon Greek Sp inetumLatin )
caug , , ,

who appeared in the thorny bush of S inai who delivere d the Law ,

( T ho r) on M ou n t S inai (S e neh a th o rn bush) who instructe d Moses

to m ake an ark of S hittim(A cacia or Th om m

, , ,

) woo d wh o ca e ,

d own to earth and was crowned with thorns and naile d withthorns
mar a
, , ,

( S ha are the Lost Tribes of I srael the whol e of the

European and early A m us realising His prom

, ,

erican nations th ise

to A braham
,

wh en He said T hat in blessing I will bless thee and

in m ultiplying I will m
, ,

ul tiply th y se e d as the stars of heaven and

t hy seed shall possess the gate of his e nem
,

ies : and in thy see d shal l

all the nations of the earth be blesse d ; because thou h ast obeye d

my v i o ce — G en xxii

mng
.

mad
.

The word L
( g ) was
o os e flesh, and dwelt a o us .

John i . 14 .

A nd He shall set up an Ensign for the nations, and shall as

se mbl e the outcasts of Israel and gat er h toget her the disp ersed of

J udah fromthe four corners of the earth I sa xi 1 2

,

-
. .

The descendants of the Princely Pontifls who ke pt alive Thom

. .

'

worship constitute the ancient aristocracy of the European nations ;

,

— re prese nte d in En land I rel and S cotland and W ales by the

g
m mT m Pmn S
, , ,

na es of Sen e c a, Co -
s, HOB N, Mare M u c TAFFORD ,

mn mn &
, , ,

Lu e , T UDOR, HA Y, PLANTA G ENET ,

B o , c .
, &c . The T horn
T ribe, or Knights of the S wan, ‘ (sti l a ro al l y bird ) were the Nor
mn King h n th Li n
,

a s, e ce e o s of England, and the Rose and Thist le

m h a mbl m
,

ca e ere s e e s
.

I n the Egy ptian Roo of the Muse u , th m

ere is a Fresco Painting fro a m m
m h b
To b at T e e s, ( No 1 7 1 re p re senting the insp e ction of the B e Ge ese ,
m m m
.

fro w hich custo j s d ou b tles s d erive d our od e rn S wan he p T he

g
m m
-
.

ofi ce oi Kee r of t he Sacre d A ni als, & c , in Egy p t, w as e ste e ed one of

h h B
.

the ig est onour The B e are r w e re ce rt ain adges or Ensigns , by w hich

.

be ing d istingui shed at a distanc e , he w as saluted by be nding the k nee , and

h
ot e r d e m
onstrations of re s p e c t
”
The Ke ep er of the
”
Tewes , a G re ek te r
. m
for the Cy gnus or S w an, the G oose of T or or Thoth has y e t represe ntatives
h C h m
,

e re , in t he ve ry old ornis fa ilies of e and Turgeis, w ho be ar the

mk ar s of their re m
ote p roge nitor s ofli ce to th d ay for ar s S ee “
nive r
’
m U
B m
.

47 7 ; The Le xicon of H ed ericu s, and urk e s A r oury

’
vol i ,
"
sal H istory ,
— —
. . .
‘
for Tre gozz e S able o S w an s re a rd ant, & c , T r e gos Sable , T wo Ge e s e , .

G e senius , at 662 6
”
t e , gi e s th
v e e bre w
“
Gozal as a y oung bird of any
k ind, hence pe rhap s Go
.

sling .
 S YMBOL.
The Lion or Lioncels, wh ether Shown by the te xts J udah,
m m
two or three , or ore in nu ber ; thy brethre n sha p raise thee ll
m m
.

in whate ve r for , ra pant or J udah is a ion s whe p, and sha l

’
l l l
m
passant, borne by so any Of the co e up fro the spoi , and
‘
m m l
race , as sh e wn in th e body Of th e couch eth as a ion ; and as an Old l
work, indi cate the e mm
bers Of ion, and Wll0 sha ! dare to] l ll
m
~

the H ouse Of David , wh e th e r re use hi up ? The S ceptre

m l
orta or i mm l
orta , e arth ly kings earth ly ] shal not depart fro l m
l
and nob es, or the King Of udah, nor a lawgiver fro S be m
the root and Oflh pri n g Of D avid,
t wee n h is fee t, u ntil S h i oh co e ,
”
l m
as is p ain y l l Ge n x viii W ho is the star of l
m
. .

Jacob and branch Of I shai i Nu ” ”

.

xxiv The God forever b esse d, . l

I sa xi T he Lion of the tribe . .

Of J udah, the root of David ,

”

Re v v 5 . . .

l
The B u ls and B ul s heads Of l ’
S hew the embl m f J e s o ose
ph
the T orney s, S peney s, B o e ns, ll and Ephrai m 1 King
, se e s vn
l
A drichs, Torinis, &c . ne w uni te d wit h J udah as t en h
C heney (proper y The ney ) also l see also c a hp x for the lions
m
. . .

ll
a b u s h ead ,
’
Ephrai , the roya ine Of I s ll
rae l, or T en Tribes, I sa vii 9 . . .

The Roses Of Eng and and S h ewn a so in S o o on s T e

l l lm ’
m
l
Li ies Of France (the B ourbons ple 1 Kings vi the He brew for , .

were Of S axon descents e e Thi erry ) both roses and lilies ih S usan!
are Cant ii 1 . . .

T he Raven and Gyronny Of That the en Of th e race O f m

Eigh t l -
mth famili
e es Of Rave n, T hor or T horn we re a so fol owers l l
C orbet , and Crowe ,
and Of the l
Of E ijah or E ias, ( Knights Of l
Danish S tandard she w
, the S wan, ) the proph et who was
fe d by Rave ns, 1 Kings xvii 9 . .

In an Old Mosaic
in the churc, of S t S usan at Ro e , Chh arle agne is m m
re p rese nte d k nee ling, and receivin fiOI n S t ete r a stand ard covered with
‘
P
R ose s, Lond on, vol p 79 2, w hi e the Lily and Lillie fa ilies ear both m b
m m
. .

Lilies and Roses And S y ria d erive s its na e fro the ab und ance of its nativ e
.

h h
e nce S y reoth, t orns , in the singular S y r, a p ot , G ese nius, 6 86b, and
m m m
rose s,
a S axon fa ily S ire tt, and S ire d , fre q ue ntly ent ioned in D o esday ook , for B
m stance , S ire t of C
hilha , Ke nt m
J C m
.

1 se 8 C o a t Of olou rs or p ieces, ( se e arginal reading, ) w hichis thought

!
o
to have ! e e n a coat Of d istinction—a bad ge Of the birthright forfeited b y
Re uben and trans fe rred to osep —See Cob in J h . b .
 JA M E S N I S B E T A N D CO S
’

m m
.

33 h £ g hl 2 aa zir s it stifl e s .

MIL T ON S OD E O N T H E M ORNIN G O F C HR I S T S
’ ’

NA T I V I TY P int d n T n d Pap by R C LARK and I llu t at d with

F abnmc n M ons S M LL 0m m
e o o e er s r e
wings by th f ll wing m
. r . ,
'

D in nt a t i t
H a n s J A s N D w n and W mm
ra e o o e e r s s , o , A ,

, us C wn M
o 78 6d l th l gant
, o , . ro O. . . c o , e e .

MEMO RIE S O F OL IVE T B y the Re v J . . . R . MA C

D vr D D Wit h an E ng av d V ign t t e by W LLu oas Po t sv
r, . . r e e I . s e . 6s . d cloth
6 . .

MEMOR I E S OF GE NN E S A RE T or Our Lord s Minis ’

With a ne w and xt nd e d P face f mObse vati n

,
trati n in G allil e
mad upon th p t By th R ev J R Ma nm D D Nin te nth T housand
o s e . e e re , ro r o s
e e s o . e . . . c , . . e e
l th
.

Post 8 v 6 6 d o. s . . c o .

T HE LI F E LA T E R EV W ILLI A M MA R S H,
OF T H E
f B e ddington B y his D anG ma the A ut h o of
.

D D R e c to r O He arts and r
M m ial f Hedle y V ica s
, . ,

& c W it h Portrait S ixth

. .

” ”
B ands r
P st 8 m 10s cl th
e or s o ,

T housand
. .
,

. o . . o .

T HE P A RA B LE O F T HE PR OD IGA L SON . W ith

Note s by the late Ju n e HAMI LTON D D and T w elve be autiful I llustrations
Sm
,

P inte d on tone d p ape r and e le gantly bound

. .
,

b all 4tO 83 6
d
y
r , . . . .

c ot

A R O YA L ED IT I O N OF T HE HY MN S OF FA I T H
A ND H OPE C mp i ing m t f th Hymn in th T h S i E l o r s os o e e r es e
gantly p int d w it h O n mntal B d
s e ree
t th Chi wi k P
.

and be n
.

r e r a e or e rs, a a
tifully b und ; f m ing h and m G ift b k
re ss,
P t 8 m 7 Gd cl th
, e s c
o or a so e -
oo . os . s. . o .

W HEN S H A LL T H E S E T HING S B E or, T he S igns

Last T imes By the Rev Jon C rim e D D . .
, . . S mll C a rown sve . 6
s .

D EV O U T T HO UG H T S BY D E EP T HIN KERS : T he
Portf olio fro mth
Record Ne sp a w p er h
w it a Pre fac e the R e v by J C R m
m
e . .

V b k
, .
,

B A . .
,
‘
icar of St rad ro e , S ufl olk . 2 vols ost 8 16. p
s clot . . h .
2 wonxs PU B LI S H E D BY

LIGH T A ND T R U T H : B ible T houghts and T he e s m

m F
.

By the R e v HOBAT w s BONAB . , D D . . , aut or of h Hy ns of aith and Ho e , p

!t o. &e . Crown ey e t o . . cloth .

B YE W A Y S IN P A LE S T INE B y JA ME S FI NN
nd M m Jerusalem
.
,
b f th A i t i S i ty f F n ; l t H M C n sa a e o sul Of
S mll
a e er o e c oc e o ra ce . .

and P l tin a es wn S 6 l th e . a cro vo . 3. c o .

T HE S T A R OU T O F JA C OB . A S crip ture S tory

illustrating the e arlie r ort ion of the G ospe l narrat ive p
the A uthor of . By
T he id e , W
ide orld
”
W W ”
( New vol of T he G olden Lad d er S e rie a )
m
.

h
.

S all crown S ve 33 6 d clot . . . .

T H E SHEPHE RD and his ; or, th e e e p e r O f FL O C K K

I srael, and the S e e of his Pasture the R ev h p
R MA cnUrr, D D ith By J . . W
F p by AT h h P h
. . . .

rontis iec e Non. P ON , R A S e ve nt T ousand 3 6

ost S vo 6 d clot . . . . . . .

A ME MOIR OF ELI ZA B E T H FRY A bridge d by

Has D A UO T BB f omthe la g mll
.

. wo k With Port
E r r er r . rait. S a crown S ve .
d cl th
as 6 . . o .

T HE D A R W I NIA N T H E O RY OF T HE T RA N S MU
-

T A T I ON OF S PE I E S E X A MI NB D C By G aAD OAT s mU s rvn srrr

mm my
. a or T :
or C a en D e Sve 10s 6 d cloth . . . . .

S T ON E W A LL JA C K S O N A Me moir Of General
m bridge d fromthe la ger wo k by D r
.

T ho as ( Stone wall) ac son, a J k r r D AB NBY,

W h mall crownsve 3s Gd cloth
.

of V irginia it Portrait S . . . . . .

T HE T HREE L IT T LE S PA D E S . B y the A uthor Of

”
T he G old e n Lad d er, &c Are ( Ne w vgl of T he G olden Lad de r S erie a
”
)
m
. . .

Coloured I llustrations . S all c rown Sve 33 6 d cloth . . . .

CHRI S T IA N LIFE I N T H E Me m oir C A MP A Of

A le xande Mack ay Macb e th S urgeon in the 105 th Regim
.

r ent f Light , o In
fe ntry W ith Portrait C wn 8 ve 6
. s cl th . ro . . o .

FIGHT ING T HE F LA ME S . A T ale Of the London

F ire B igad e By R M B ALLA NTYNB hor boat
,

”
r . , aut of T he Life , T he
S hifting Winds & c &c
. .

Lighthouse Post 8 ve h
” ”
, , . . illustrations . . 53 . clot .
 4 WOR KS PUB LI S H E D BY

PL A IN G O S PE L MIR A CLE S B y the

S ERMO N S on
S mn
.

A TH R O E TS M A A th f Mi ”
R ev ll n Pl in u or O
mn t Vill g C ng g ti n & C wn 8 m i n l th
. R UR B R , . .
, sc e a eous er o s, a
”
S er o s o a a e o re a o , c. ro . . c o .

MEMORI A L S Of JA ME S HEN D E R S O N M D , . .

E dinbu gh Medic al Mi iona y to China

r With P rtrait ss r o S econd
Crown Sv 8 Gd cl th
.
, .

E diti n o . e . s . . o .

ME MORI A L S Of C HA RL E S MA R C H, C om mander R N
By his Ne phe w SEPTIMU S MAacH B A With Portrait S mall c rown Sve
. .

.
, , . . .

38 6d cl t h
. . o .

T HE S T O R Y C O MMA ND E R A LL EN GA RD IN E R
Of
With S k t h f Mi i n y W k in S th A m i
,
R N e c es OBy J O H N W ss o ar or ou e r ca
M A Vi f Bl by with M t n N tt H S T LI N
. . . .

MA RsH car O e as nd W - -
or o o s, a AI T R IR G,
B A Missionary Of T ie rra de l Fuego and With Maps and Por
, . .
, , .

- -
Patagonia .

C h
. .
,

t rait . rown 8 ve 2s . . c lot .

T HE B ELOVE D S LIT T L E W H ILE B y the Re v

’
. .

WILLIAM F E USSON A M Mini t f th F Chu h Ell n C wn

RG s er o e re e rc e ro
h
.
, .
, , .

8 ve as Gd clot
. . . .

T HE S O UN D ING O F T HE L A S T T R UMPET ; or,

T he Last W oe . B y the R e v . J OHN C Um Ne , D D . . C rown sve 5 3 . . clot h .

OLD A ND N E W ; Ge m s Of C h
or, ristian A uthorship
ATIU S B ONA D D C wn 8 m 5
.

E dite d by the R ev . HOR R, . . ro . s. cloth .

A T HIR D S ERIE S O F HY MN S O F FA I T H A ND
H O PE the R e v HORA TI Us By BONA R, D D C rown ave 6s c loth. A lso
k m
.

y h
. . . . .

Poc e t E dit ion, R o al ” e i s Gd . . . c lot .

SHIF T ING W I ND S A T ough Yarn . By R . M B AL .

L A NT YNE , aut hor of T he Lig t h house ”

T he Life B oat,
”
&c & c I llustra
m5 h
.
, .

tions . Post 8 . s. clot .

LE S S ONS O N T H E G O S PEL S A S equel to Le ssons

By the Re v ROWLRY HILL M A I ncumbe nt of St Luke s
.

n the C lle ct s
” ’
o o .

C rown 8 vo 15 6d cloth
. .
, . .
,

Nutfo d Place r . . . . .
 J A ME S NI S BE T A ND C O . 5

N E T T IE S MI S S I O N S torie s Illustrative Of the

’
; or,
Lord s Pra er
’
y B y AL C G R A Y, IE h
aut or of Little Kat y and JOlly Jim &c ,
”
.

C cloth
.

I llustrat ions . rown 8 vo 3 s Gd . . . .

T H E HO U S E O F I S RA EL A Ne w V ol of the Golden
mall wn 8 m
. .

Lad de r S e rie s With Eight . Coloured I llustrations . S cro 1

c loth b e ve lle d b oards
.

3s . 6
d .
, .

PA S S A G E S IN LIFE O F A N IND IA N MER T HE

C H A NT ; O Memo ials Of R be rt B row n late of Bombay Compile d by
r, r o
HELEN C OLVI N Wit h Pre fato y N tice by a C ity C lergyman
, .

his S iste
S econd Edition C rown 8 m sr 6
r, r o
d clot h
. .

. . . . .

T H E S HA D O W A ND T H E S UB S T A NC E . A S e cond
by
'

S e ries of A d d re sse s S TEYR NSON A B L Ac xwoe D , E sq S e cond E dition

m h mp hb
. . .

C rown 8 2 s clot li . .
, 23 6
d clot . . oard s .

C O T T A GE REA D IN G S on the B OOK of E X OD US .

By th A th f C ttag R ding
e u or o o e ea s o n th B k f G e oo o e ne sis .
”
C rown sve .

T HE PRO PHET O F FIR E or T he Life and , Ti m e s Of

E lij a h nd th i L n B y th R J R M
, a D D
e r S e sso s . e e v. AC D UPP, e ve nt h Th u o
h
. . . .

sand . Post 8 ve , Gs . 6
d . c lot .

S E R MO N S . B y RO B E R T B I CK E R S T E T H ,
D D . .
,
L ord B ishop
of RI PO N . sve 7 s Gd clot . . . h .

MI S C E LLA N E O U S S E RMO N S B y the R e v A R T H UR

S e rm
. .

R ORItRT s M A A ut h or Of, ons n t he Parable s &c

. . C rown 8 ve 5 s
, o ,
”
. . .

c lot tl

LYRA C O N S OLA T I ONI S : Hy mns for the D ay Of

S row and W e a iness E dite d by
or r HoRA T I Us BONA R, D D Ne w E dition
C ro wn 8 vo 5 clot h
. . . .

. 3 . .

T HE P RA I S E -
B OOK ; be ing Hy mn s Of Praise w ith
mp ny ing mni
,
ac co T une s
a the R e v W By ILLIA M R EI D , M A Har . . o es
E C
. .

w ritte n or R e vise d by H NRY ED wAaD D I B DI N . rown 4tO 7 s Gd . . . c loth

e legant S econd E dition
. .
6 W ORR S PU B LI S H E D BY

HO ME IN T HE H OLY LA N D : a T ale illustrating

I ncide nt and C ust m in Mod e n Je rusalem B y M s FINN
,
s C rown 8 v
o s r . r . . o.

6 s cl t h o

Mrs Finn bright and ple asant little book — Athe n¢m
. .

’
. n s . .

AD OLPHE MONOD S FA RE W EL L ’
to his F R IE N D S
and the C HUR C H i Gm 2s 6d l th . O . . . c o .

LA ND and S EA By P H GO S S E F R S W ith illus

mall
. . . . . .
,
trations . S c rown 8 vo . in . clot h .

T his book will b ring ple asure to e ve y true love

r r Of nature .
”
D aily Ne ws .

ST . P A UL : His Life and Ministry to the C lose Of his

h
T ird Missionary J ourne y . By the R e v . T H OMA S BINNE Y . Crown sve
h
.

5 s clot
m m fi
. .

Mr Binn y h e into a volu e his as agni b

e la orat e d ce nt le ct ure s on St
b k mm
. .

Paul s Life and Ministry

’
Mr B inne y s oo s ne e d no c o
’
. e ndat ion Of ou r s .

Q ua rterly Messenger Young Men s Christian Associa tion

’
.

C A T EC H I S M S OF T HE S CO T T I S H R EF OR M
A T I ON E di te d , w ith Pre face s and Not es, by the R e v HOR ATIUS B O NA R, D D
C h
. . . .

rown sve Gs c lot . . .

CO T T A GE L E CT U RE S O N T HE HI S T O R Y OF
J O S E PH By the R e v C H RLEs OvERT ON A uthor Of Le cture s on t he “

Pilgrim Prog e ss
. . A
C w n 8 ve 4s 6d cloth
,
’ ”
s r . ro . . . .

T HE MO U NT A IN S Of the B IB LE ; the ir S ce nes and

th i L ssons
e r e By t h R v JO HN MAc rARLANR
. e e LL D With I llustrations
C rown 8 vo a Gd cl th
. . .
, .

A Ne w E dit ion . . s. . o .

D A YS A ND NIGHT S IN T HE EA S T Note s Of
m
.

T rave l in t he D e se rt Of S ina1 and t he Land Of Pro ise By HO TI U S RA

B ON C h
.

A R, D D rown sve 3 3 6 d clot

k m m
. . . .

h
. .

T is wo r is a cond e nsati on Of t he write r s for e r tw o volu

’
e s on the E ast .

Ou r Own F iresid e
b k h y
.

T he oo is a and and inst ructive one —G lasgow Herald . .

ME MO R IE S Of B E T HA N Y ; or, Our Lord s Sy

’
mp thy
a
w it h t he S ick and S o ro wing By the r Rev J R MAOD UPP, D D T irth y
sixth T h usand C rown 8ve 3s Gd
. . . . . .

o . . . .
8 wonxs PU B LI S H ED BY

S E R M O N S , pre ached Union C hapel K ing s Ly nn ’

at , .

By t h e late Re v E L H ULL B A Ne w E dition Post sy o Gs clot h

m
. ,

fi
. . . .

h y y h
. . . .

T ese se r ons are unusuall re ne d in st le , and fre s and fe licitous in

h h
t oug t, indicating a ind of gre at
”—
e aut m b y h
and t oug tfulness, and a e art of h h
tend er and d e vout iet B ritisli Q uarterly p y . Review .

MELB O URN E HO U S E A T ale B y the A uthor of

With col u e d Plate s by J D Warson S m
. .

T he Wid e Wid e W ld
”
, all or o r .

s Gd cloth antiqu
. . .

cr wn 8 vo a
o e.
b ok W itt n in Miss W the e ll m t pleasing
. . .

I t i sure to be a popul
’

manne be autifully p inted and illu t at d with eight coloured pl te — R ad er

s ar o . r e e r s os
r, r , s r e a s. e .

T HE GR APE S of E S HC OL ; or, Gle anings fromthe L and

of Pro ise m . By the Rev J . . R Ma cnurr, D D . E leve nt h T housand . C row n
h
. .

8 vo as Gd clot
. . . .

FIFT Y T W O -
S H O R T S E R M O N S F OR FA MI LY
RE AD I NG By Hou mu B D D C rown 8 vo Gs c o
s onan, l th
h t plain mn my dm
.

i b ly fitt d
. . . .

h
.

T ese are s or se r o s for fa il re ad ing, and are a ra e

for so good a ur p pose .
-
E nglisls P resby terian Messenger .

MEMOI R Of the R EV J S HERMA N : including an . .

Unfinishe d A utobi g aphy By the Rev Han ! A LL ON I slingt n P t 8 vo o r . . , o . os

7 Gd cl t h
.

I t i a book p sse ssing ufii i nt int in ic m mane ncy and

s. o
e it s t give it a p
. .

M S h mn adm
s c e r s r o er
i e s and f ie nd s and all th mn f t h is
s o
vitality l ng afte
’
o r r. er a s r r r , e e o

ge ne ra ti n hav
oe p asse
, d aw ay — R d . eeor .

T H E S O NG of RI S T S I n th CH FLO C K W ENT Y
’
e T
T HI R D PS A LM t he R e v JOHN S T OUG RT ON , A ut or of .By . h T he Ligh ts
of the orld W
A Ne w E dition rown 8 vo a s Gd c lot
. . C . . . h .

A C HEA P E D IT I O N of the L IFE and ET T ERS L

B
E LI Z A E T H, las t D U HE S S of G OR D ON
of C By the Rev A MOOD r
mm
.

h h y W h
. .

S wan , A ut or of T he T re e Mar s,
"
C ap e au , & c it Portrait
m
.

h
.

S all cr 8 vo as 6 d clot
m
. . .

p k
. .

Mr Moody S t uart has e rfor ed his tas we ll —E d inburgla Week ly H erald

m b y k h h p m p
. .

T he volu e will undou t e d l ta e a ig and er ane nt lace in our

lite rature
"—
E vange lical Chris tendo
.
m .

CURFE W CHI ME S ; or T houghts for L ife s E ve ntide ’

B y th R J R Ma nm D D
, .

e ev . . . c , . . S ixt h T housand . l o i s Gd c l th gilt

. . . o ,

e d ge s.

G A S C OYNE , the S A ND A L W OO D T R A D ER -
. A T ale
f th P ifi
o e ac By R M hor or T he Young F ur T ad e rs
c . . BALLANT NE Y Aut - r ,
”

We st & c W h C oloured I llustrati ns Post sy o

.
,

5 s clotW
‘‘
T he ild Man of the ,
"
. it o . .

G asc oy ne will rive t t he atte ntion f e very one w he the y ung or Old who
’

pe ruses it T he volum
O r o ,

e i ric h in c olou e d p late s and it will find great favour in

,

s
the e yes of school boy s —Ed inburghE venm
. r ,

g Courant
-
. .
 J A ME S NI S BE T A ND c o . 9

A M E M O I R Of the REV R IC HA RD D A VI S : for .

T hi ty Nine Years a Missionary in Ne w Ze aland

r -
B y the R ev J NOB L E . .

Cou n ts M A Post 8 vo 7 s Gd clot h

.

. .
, . . . .

T his book is a d e e p1y inte resting one and as such cannot fail to find ac ce ptance
m
,

with a large circle of readers.

” —E vangelical Christend o .

MI S S ION S to the W O ME N Of C HIN A in connexion

Promoting F e m mll
,
with t he S oc ie t y for ale E ducation in the E ast . S a
crown 8 vo. 2s . c lot h .

T H EM A L S O ; the S tory of the D ublin ission M . By

the A ut ho Of Holly and r
“
I vy ”
S econd E dition rown svc 2s C cloth;
h mp
. . .

also a c he ap E dition ls Gd
.

, . . c lot li .

S UND A Y S CHO OL L E S S O N S : E xplaining and I llus

b C
trating the S u jects of the By
ollec ts. the R e v R ow MA m ILL H
mb
, .

k
.

I ncu e nt Of S t Lu e s, Nutford Place Second E dition, c rown 8 vo

’

h mp
. . .

i s Gd clot li
Has our unq ualified recom me ndation A better book
. . .

of the kind we d o not

think could have b ee n writte n
.

”
Our Own Fireside . .

T HE L IF EB O A T : A T ale Of our C oast Heroe s A B ook .

f r B oys
o By R M B ALLANn NH A uthor Of G ascoy ne ao With '
,
“
, .

Post svc 5 s cl t h
. . .

I llust rations . . . o .

T hi is anot he of Mr B allanty ne e xce lle nt storie s f r the young T he y are ’

antic incid e nts and a e Of no d ubt fulym

s r s o
all w e ll w itte n full Of rom o al te nd e ncy
.

bod y se ntim
o r
on t he contra y th e y are invariably found to e m
r r
e nts Of true pie ty and
, ,

mnlin m
r , ,

a ess and virtue . — I nve ss Advertiser .

T HE PA T H Of LIFE ; or, T h e ature , rigin, N O and

p
R ece tion of S alvat ion By the R e v W I LLI AI I LA ND Aut or of ELS h WO
m
.
, .

an s Sp e re and
’
or h W k C rown sy o 3s Gd clot . . . h
mhb
. .

h
T is is a prac tic al t re atise force and
Of uc e aut , w ic
gre at w e c an y h h
conscie ntiously
”
reco mmnd t e o y oung e rson s Of e d ucate d tast p
e a nd se rious i nclin a
tion . Patriot .

S K E T C HE S fro C H A RL E S mth e L I FE of the R EV .

S MI T H BI RD M A F Vi f G in b gh Lin ln hi nd LS
Ch n ll f Lin ln C th d l B y th R C LA U E S mn B umM A
, . . . . .
, car O a s oro u , co s re , a
e ra
'
a ce or O co a . e e v. D r , . .

P ts os7 Gd l t h y o. s c o

m m m
.

m
. .

W di ll
e cor
y nd t hi iat d — C
coh h of E ngl nd e s e o r o our re a e rs .
”
urc a
M in
ld mf ll n int
a az e.
gA m int ting
ore p fit b l bi g phy h e res h nd or ro a e o ra as se o a e o our a s
—Our Own Fireside
h
.

T old with delig tful frank ne ss and vivacity .

10 wonxs PU B LI S H ED BY

T H E HAR T W A T ER B R O O K S : and the -

a Prac tical
E xposition Oi the 42nd Psalm B y the R e v J R Macnnrr D D Fourte e nt h
C rown 8m3s Gd cloth
. . . .
, . .

T h ousand . . . .

LIFE W ORK ; or T he Link and the Rive t B y L N R

-
,
. . . .

A uthor of T he Book and its S tory T he Missing Link

” ”
and C ro w n , .

svc 2s clot h
E ve y m
. . .

inister s wife should have a copy Of this book as the be st guid e she c a
’

have in doing good to the poor and providing for the improvem
r ,
!

ent Of t he ne glec ta
— Wesley an M
,

and the outcast . es .

F OR GIVENE S S LIFE and GLOR Y A ddresse s by

mp
.
, ,
S ravu sos A B Lac xwoon, E sq
. . C rown 8 vo . 2e cloth li . .

A B RIEF EXP O S IT I ON Of S T PA U L S E PI S T L E .
’

t th R O MA NS
o By th late R v WILLIAM Man n D D R t
e e e ec or O
Beddingt n H n a y C n n f W With a P fa by th A uth
. . , . .
,

t
Sm
a o orce s er.
M m ial f C apt ain H dl y Vica
o , o or r o re ce e or
f O e or all wn 8 2 Gd
s o l th e e rs . cro vo. s . . c o .

h h
T ose t at loved the late D r Mars will hail the a earance Of t is s or . h pp h h
e xposition wit gre at le asure h
Christian Advocate p .

h y p p p y
.

I t is a suggest ive and t oroughl sc ri tural e x osition, and ex lains ve r

y
clearl t he scOp e and te ac ing Of t is co re e nsive E is tle —Revival
"
h h mp h p . .

PR E A D A MIT E MA N ; or the S tory Of our Old Plane t ,

and its I nhabit ants t ld by S ipture and S cience B y Mrs G EOLO L J OHN
, o cr
C D uncan F ifth E diti n s cl t h
.

P t svc 6
. o . os . . o .

T he tores f lea ning w h i h th write brings to be ar on t h ubj ct re nd e r

r
the book valuable to m en f m
s O c e r
d ina y attainm
e s e
t han e nts T h illust ati ns to
t h v lum e are adm
O ore or r e r o
irable and c nv y be tte than any m e re e xplanati n th at w h ich
.

e o o e r o
inte nd s to e t f th T h book is one alik e fitte d f
,

t he auth or s th tud y Of the or e

philosophe and t he table f the libra y as a compani n to th g l gi t in his
. or e s

am
r O r o e eo o s
bl s and the instructi n of th mechanic in his I n titu —Morning H ald
,

r e o e s er .

HYMN S of FA T and PE . B y I H
OR A T I S ONA R , HO H U B
D D . F
irst, S econd , and T ird S e rie s Crown 8 vo e ac se clot A lso, h . . h h .

k h
. .

Poc e t E ditions, ls Gd e ac .

here is a freshness and vig u an e arnestne ss and a pie ty in the e compo

. .

T o r, s
sitions w hic h is ve ry gratifying T he language is highly poe t ic al W e have muc h
pleasure in recom mending the volume to our re aders —E vang lical Ch istendom
.
, .

. e r .

C A PER NA UM as the S phe re Of Christ s Miracle s ’

and
Mini t y F mit F i t L
,
t it G t D
s r l n i n By th R
. ro s rs ove o s re a ec e s o e e v. A
TU A T ho hree Mary s
.
.

MOO D Y S R , A ut r Of T he Song Of Songs, ”

T he T ”
&c
h
. .

&cC rown 8 vo 6 s c lot

mnni l
. . . .

F
ountains Of living w aters, re cious a p are 0pe ne d , and t e ir h he aling
fi
a ,

and sat isfy ing e fiicacy se t fort , with a fal h and y e t te nd er and affec tionate e arn
s etness
”
.Witne ss .
12 WORKS PU B LI S H E D BY

A T HIR D S E RIE S of PL A IN S ER M O N S for all t he

S unda ys and Chief Holy D ay s Of t he Year h
Pre ac ed t o a V illage C o ngr e
By the Rev A s rHUn Ros u re M A
.

gation , R e ctor Of ood rising, No rfo lk W

hor Of V illage S erm
' '
. .
, .
,
h
.

A ut ons T w o vols . . crown svc 10s clot . . .

T he st y le is p lain t he top ics a e se ns ibly discusse d t he doctrine is se rip t ur al r

W e have he retofo e com me nd e d an e arlier volume Of Mr Roberts S crut ons
, ,
’

mendation with re spe ct to the volume b e fo re

r
we are glad to e pe at our c m
.
,

and r o
na.
—Churchof E ngland Magaz ine
”
.

T HE L IF E of A R T H UR VA N D EL E UR, Major R oy al
A rtille r the A ut or Of y Me
. By h mi l or a s of C aptain He dley Vicars, ”

English He arts and E nglish Hands ”

. Crown svc as Gd cloth . . . .

I t would b e difiicult to i mgin a e a more be autiful and touching story .

”

HELP HE A VEN W A RD : W ords Of S tre ngth and He art

ch ee r to Zion T ravellers By the Re v Oc u vme W I Nsmw D D lame
’
s . .
'
, . . .

2s Gd clot h
I t is re ple te with sound se arching practical re m
. . .

ark conve yed in the winning , ,

and affect i nate sp i it and wit h the luxuriant richness of p hraseology b y w hich
,

o r ,

the author is characterise d .

"
Scottish G uard ian .

A S E C O ND S ER I E S of ILL U ST RA T IVE G A T H E R
I NG S for PR E A HE R S and T E A C C HE R S By the R ev G S B owns, B A
m
. . . . . .

S all c rown 8 vc 5 s cloth . . .

T H E EXIL E S O F L UC ERN A ; or the Suflerings Of the

'

,
Waldense s during the Perse cution f 168 6 B y the Rev J R MacnUrr D D o
T h ird T housand C rown sy o 2s Gd cloth
. .
. . . . .

. . . . .

ME MO RIA L S of the Re v W I LL IA M B U LL of Ne w
port Pagne ll C mpile d chi fiy fr mhis own Lette rs and th se f his
.
,
. o e o o O
frie nd s N wt n C wpe r and T h nton 17 38 18 14
, e o B y his G rands n the
, o , or -
o
Rev JOSIA H B ULL M A
.

C wn svc 7 s Gd cl th
, ,

.
, . . ro . . . o .

T h is is a d lightful biography — R
”
d
ly dec lare th at t his book is to b e place d amng the mst inte re st
e ecor
W e an alm
. .

c c o o
i ng biographie f u d ay —E vang li al Maga ine
s o o r .
”
e c z .

LI T T L E S U S Y and he r SI X B I R T HD A Y S . By her
A unt S A USAN . B k oo for ve r y Little C hildre n . With Plate s by AD SOLOH .

Crown sy o 2s Gd . h be ve lle d boards

. . clot , .

W e have much ple asure in heartily commending this volu m e.

”
Youths ’

Magaz ine .
 JA MES NI S B ET A ND c o . 13

T HE MI S S ING L INK ; or B ible W om e n in th e Hom es ,

-

Of th L ndon P By L N R A uth f T h B k and its Sto y

Sm
e o oor. or o e oo
a Ch ap e E dit i n l s Gd cl th lim
. . . , r
3s Gd cl t h p
.

all crown sv Al c. . . o . so. e r o , . . o .

T hi b k t ats f th h ath n f S t G ile

oo inste ad f th h ath n Of Mad a
re sO e e e O ss
’
o e e e
i ulati n and c at a m e
.

gasca and Mak alol o it w uld re iv

r wid o, r o ce e a e r c rc o re e or
vivid inte re t t han the t ave l e v n f an E lli and a Living t n
,

s , D ily N ws
r s e o s s o . a e .

MORNING O N MO UN T A IN S ; or W om an and T HE ,
h S aviou in P sia B y the A ut h r f D
er G ant and the M untain Nes
r er . o O r r o
Post 8 v 5 s l th
.

”
torian s. c. . c o .

W co dially com me nd this v lume ; it is ne of t he mst inte re sting in our

e cent m
e r o o o
r issi na y lite rature oPatri t r .
-
o .

T H E S T OR Y OF B E T H LEHE M ; or , the Incide nts con

necte d wit the h C ity f Ou L d Bi th B k f
O r or
’
s r : a oo or the ou Y ng B y th R . e ev.
J R
. . With I llu t ati n by T HOMA S s r o s . S ixt Thousand h . Crown
8 vc 2s Gd c ot
. . .

RA GG E D HO M E S and H OW to MEN D T HE M . By
mall
,
Mrs B L AY Y . S crown 8 vo. 3s 6
d clot h Also , a C h e ape r E d ition, i s 6d
h limp
. . . . . .

clot .

W e scarce ly know wh ichto praise m ost hi gh ly , the mtt a e r or the mnn a e r Of

t his w o k r He sty le i as att act ive as her subj ect
r s r . Mrs . B yly h
a as wroug t w it h h
an art ist s e y e and Spirit
.

D aily News
’
. .

E FFIE S
’
FRIEND S : a W ith I llustrations by T ale
S mll
.

Harr o ers a c royR g vc 3s Gd cloth gil t ; 5s clot h gilt e d ge s

wn s . . . . .
, .

T he au or as ou o s th h t f impl mt
a e rials w o ve n four d e lightful storie s w hich it
possible for a child to pe ruse without re ceiving man good and last ing impre s
e
is im
,

sions A he althy and invigorating tone pe rvad e s the wor and fe w re ad e rs will lay
it down without regret —Morning Post
.

”
. .

W ork w hile it is D ay
’

HA S T E to the R E S CUE ; or, .

B y Mrs C H ALLES W I OH rMAN With a Pre face by the A uthor of E nglish ' “

He arts and English Hands Sm s Gd c lot h A lso a Ch e ape r

. .

”
all c ro wn 8 vc a
E dition i s Gd cloth lim
. . . . . ,

p , . . .

T he m atte r of Mrs W i ht man s public ation is m ost i nte re sting and we wish
’

e ve ry cle rgym
,

an s wife woui carefully p e ruse it

.

Churchq ngland Magazine ”

’
. .

T H E VO IC E Of or C HRI S T IA N LIFE in S ONG

HY MN S and H n rite rs Of Man Lands and A ge s ym W
B y the A ut or Of - y h
Ch C h
. .

”
ronicle s of S chdnbe rg otta Ne w E dition Crown 8 vo 5s clot - . . . . .

y y p
T he st le is live l and icture s ue , and fre e fro all re roac Of dulne ss T he q m p h
m
.

hy h
ns are w e ll c ose n, and translate d w it c are and d e lit W e can e artil re h fi y h y
mm h b k
.

co end t is oo h
to t ose who ave an inte re st in it s su je ct
”
G ua rd ian h b . .
 14 W OR KS PU B LI S H E D BY

T HE BLA CK S HI P ; and othe r Allegorie s and arable s P .

B t ” A ut h or of T ale s and S k t he s of Ch ”
ristian Life , & c
iltil
e c l o 2s Gd . . . .

c !

T his is an e x uisite l e autiful litt le q yb b k I ts tale s and parable s a e c on r

hm
oo
k
.

stru t d w it ll u d l a an d i ll — t y hey are ful l Of ubtle and d e licious

p and pre cious m
c e a rve o s e i c c s s
y
fanc — t e y are ric h in e ve r line wit d ee h y h eanings — Non
”

m
.

confor is t .

A ME MO IR Of C A P T A I N M M HA MMO N D . .
,
late of
the R ifl e B rigad e . C rown 8 vo 5s c lot h Also a Cheape Edition, i s Gd
h mp
. . . r . .

c lot li .

T he Me oir of a tain Ha mond is a volu C p

e e ntitle d to ta e its lac e mm ’
m k p by
the sid e Of He dle
‘
icars
”—
yV
W e confe ss ourse lve s to b e as uc affecte d in t he . mh
p h
.

e rusal of the one as in t he ot e r R ecord . .

T HE F O OT of the CRO S S and the B LE S S I NG S

F llND T HE RE By the R e v WI NSLOW
g
. . Oc r A VI Us
'
, D D . . l o. 2s . Gd
cl tll

T H E S Y MPA T H Y of C HR I S T w ith MA N : its T e ac h

ing “ C onsolation By t h Wi nsnow D D F cap
figt
. e R e v Oe ravI US
.
, . . . svc .

5s c h
m m
.

Pro bably no work has p roce e d e d fro the p e n Of D r inslow ore ada te d W p
mp m fi m m
.

to i inst ructi on, or

art ore tte d t o inist e r consolation a id st the sorrow s O f
life . Morning Ad vertiser .

T HE L ET T ER S of R U T H B RY A N . Edite d by the
A uthor of p e A Ne w E diti n P st 8vc i n cloth
Hand s of Pur os . o . o . . .

T he autho has d ne wise ly in p ublish in8

r g th e mf the inst uc t i n and e ncon
o or r o
age m e nt of the Churc h T he i faith ful w ise and te nd e r utt e ance w ill e ncou age r r
t h at d ee p tone d p i ituality w hic h am
r .
, , s r
- id t t he e xisting infl uenc es around u s w e
s r s
peculiarly want E vangelical Maga in .
-
z e.

T H E PR ECI O U S T HI NG S of G OD . B y Oe u v ws
Foolscap 8 vo 58 cloth
W I NS Low, D D . . . . .

I t will d oubtless be to m any w hat it s pi us auth or inte nd ed it to be a b ook

ing grie f and d ispe lling doubt d e pre ssion and gloom
, o
c h eering solitu de sooth
,
”
, , , , .

s of the Churches .

A B I O GRAPHIC A L S KE T C H of S I R H HA VE
C mpil d f mUnpubli h d Pape & B y th Re v W
.

LOC K H C B o e ro e rs , c. e
B O K S mall wn s s Gd l t h , . . . s . .

R O . cro vc . e . c o .

k f hi y a pt bl lum I t i all th t it p f
.

W t h nk M B
e a r roc or s ve r c ce a e vo e s a ro es ses
nd m lum i mpanyi ng p t ai t
.

nh n d by an a
.

t b Th lu f th
y mu h m charact i ti and t uthful than any w
o e, a ore . e va e O e vo e s e a ce c co or r
u m
,

w hi h t
c ind i
o o r s s ve r c ore er s c r e
h ave heretofore se en .
-
D aily Ne ws .
16 WORKS PU B LI S H E D BY J A M ES NI S B ET A ND c o .

MA T T HE W H E NR Y S C O MMEN T A R Y O N T H E ’

H OLY B I B LE com prising upwa d f 7 000 Page s w e ll p inted ( th N te s r s o

f m
, r e o
as w ll a the T xt in clear and di t in t typ ) n g od pape
,

mial sv v lumes and handsomly bound in loth P ice 8 l a cl th

ing Nin
Im
e s e s c e o o r, or e
r c o e c r s o

T he w k m
.
, . . . .

ay also b e had in a vari ty

or f xt a b indings f w hic h a list e O e r O
will b e f ward d n applicati n
,

or e o o .

T H E R EV T HO S S C OT T S
’
C OMME NT A RY on the
mp
. .

H OLY I LE , co BB
rising Marginal R e fe re nce s, a cOp ious T o ic al I nd e x, p
Fif te e n Ma s, and S ixt nine En p y
vinga, illust rat ive Of S c ri ture I ncid e nts p
y C mp
-

and S c e ne r o le t e in 6v0 i to u lis e d at Al 4s , no w Ofie re d for

.
'
. p b h . .

ai 10s
pri t rs d e sire to di ect e spe c ial atte nti n to the highly imp ortant
. .

T he Pro e o r o
fact that t he wh le Of the C iti al and E x lanato y N te s w it h the P act ical
R e fl e ct i ns and the oth e im portant part pth is w k und erwe nt the A uthor s
, o r c r o , r
'
o r s 0 or
e i i n ; and th at he w as e ngaged for ab ut te n y ea s in pre pa ing an
, ,

care ful r v s o o
E dition w h ich h uld b t he st anda d Of t he w k as l ng as it m
r r
ight e xist ”
s o e r or o
T h is is t he E d ition n w ffe re d to the p ub lic and i the only ne th at has o c an
.

h ave the be nefit f th se final ad diti n and eme ndations T he e xt ent f these
o o , s o , r
O e o s
may be judge d f mthe fact th at upward s f fou hundred pages f lette p ess
, . O

a k s the ir im
ro o r
w e e ad de d ; and as the y consist chie fl y Of C ritic al R e m
O r r
r portance to r
t he B iblical stud ent is at once appare nt
. ,

T HE B IB LE MA NUA L : an Expository and Practical

C mmnta y n th B k f Sc iptu ng d in Ch n l gi al O d
f F am
oo s O r re , arra e o o c
f m
o e r o e ; ro r er
ing H and h k f B ibli al E l idati n f th U ili S h l uc o
T n l t d f mt h G m
or a - oo O c or e se O e s, c oo s,
and S tud nt f th W d f G d an W k
C G E A TH f C lw W u t mb g I m
e s O e or O o . ra s a e ro e er or
edit d by t h lat pe ial
,

e R v D e e e r. . . R , O a , r e er . r
h
.

8 vc i 2 s
. . c lot .

T he j t Ob
f t i w i t w f ld i k h F
rst, t o fac ilitat e t he st ud Of th y
hm
e c O s or s o o e
y
H ol S c ri ture s parranging t e by
in strictly chronologi ca l ord er, so t at the h
sacre d narrat ive ay for m m
one cont inuous and conne ct e d istory fro G enesis h m
to R e ve lat ion y
A nd , secondl , to e luc id ate the S ac re d T e xt e x osit or A nno by p y
m m h m p
.

tations, and at the sa e ti e t o furnis argu e nt s against t he e rnic iou s e fiect s '

Of m od e rn rat ionalis and sce ticis m p m

W k m
.

T he Sp irit Of t he h
is t at Of i p licit f aith in th e Divine I nsp irat ion Q f th
mm
or e
b
B ible I t is e lie ve d t he oo w ill co B k
e nd itse lf at once to the not ice Of le rg C y
m h h y p pp y
.

e n, Mi nist ers, and ot e rs w ose d ut it is to e x lain and a l t he le ssons O f

h
d ivine trut ; and, inde e d, t at it will rove a valua le el h
to all stud e nt s Of p b h p
G od s Hol
’
ord yW .

k
T he wor is ve r c e a and will rove a valua le y h p p b boon to Bible stude nts with
m b
.
”—
s all li raries Journa l of Sacred Lite rature
. .

L O N D ON
JAMES NI SB ET AND CO B ERNERS STREET . .